Showing 601-700 of 9398
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1306
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said:
"Ammar bin Yasir led the people in prayer and he made the prayer short. It was as if they disliked that, so he said: 'Did I not do bowing and prostration properly?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I said a supplication that the Prophet (SAW) used to say:Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ الْوَاسِطِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مِجْلَزٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ بِالْقَوْمِ صَلاَةً أَخَفَّهَا فَكَأَنَّهُمْ أَنْكَرُوهَا فَقَالَ أَلَمْ أُتِمَّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَّا إِنِّي دَعَوْتُ فِيهَا بِدُعَاءٍ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو بِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ بِعِلْمِكَ الْغَيْبَ وَقُدْرَتِكَ عَلَى الْخَلْقِ أَحْيِنِي مَا عَلِمْتَ الْحَيَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا عَلِمْتَ الْوَفَاةَ خَيْرًا لِي وَأَسْأَلُكَ خَشْيَتَكَ فِي الْغَيْبِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَكَلِمَةَ الإِخْلاَصِ فِي الرِّضَا وَالْغَضَبِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ نَعِيمًا لاَ يَنْفَدُ وَقُرَّةَ عَيْنٍ لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ الرِّضَاءَ بِالْقَضَاءِ وَبَرْدَ الْعَيْشِ بَعْدَ الْمَوْتِ وَلَذَّةَ النَّظَرِ إِلَى وَجْهِكَ وَالشَّوْقَ إِلَى لِقَائِكَ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ ضَرَّاءَ مُضِرَّةٍ وَفِتْنَةٍ مُضِلَّةٍ اللَّهُمَّ زَيِّنَّا بِزِينَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَاجْعَلْنَا هُدَاةً مُهْتَدِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 128
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1307
Sunan Ibn Majah 1981
Urwah bin Zubair narrated that 'Aishah said:
"I did not know until Zainab burst in on me without permission and she was angry. Then she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is it enough for you that the young daughter of Abu Bakr waves her hands in front of you?' Then she turned to me, but I ignored her until the Prophet said: 'You should say something to defend yourself.' So I turned on her, (and replied to her) until I saw that her mouth had become dry, and she did not say anything back to me. And I saw the Prophet with his face shining." (Hasan).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الْبَهِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا عَلِمْتُ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ زَيْنَبُ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنٍ وَهِيَ غَضْبَى ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَسْبُكَ إِذَا قَلَبَتْ لَكَ بُنَيَّةُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ذُرَيْعَتَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَتْ عَلَىَّ فَأَعْرَضْتُ عَنْهَا حَتَّى قَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ دُونَكِ فَانْتَصِرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهَا وَقَدْ يَبِسَ رِيقُهَا فِي فِيهَا مَا تَرُدُّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَتَهَلَّلُ وَجْهُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1981
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 137
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1981
Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

The Prophet said, "A man keeps on asking others for something till he comes on the Day of Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his face." The Prophet added, "On the Day of Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the people) to such an extent that the sweat will reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all the people are in that state, they will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad (p.b.u.h) ." The sub-narrator added "Muhammad will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the people. He will proceed on till he will hold the ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of intercession, etc.). And all the people of the gathering will send their praises to Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حَمْزَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ لَيْسَ فِي وَجْهِهِ مُزْعَةُ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَدْنُو يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْعَرَقُ نِصْفَ الأُذُنِ، فَبَيْنَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ اسْتَغَاثُوا بِآدَمَ، ثُمَّ بِمُوسَى، ثُمَّ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏‏.‏ وَزَادَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ‏"‏ فَيَشْفَعُ لِيُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْخَلْقِ، فَيَمْشِي حَتَّى يَأْخُذَ بِحَلْقَةِ الْبَابِ، فَيَوْمَئِذٍ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا، يَحْمَدُهُ أَهْلُ الْجَمْعِ كُلُّهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَلًّى حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 553
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4329
Ibn ‘Umar said :
The prophet (saws) passed by Ibn Sa’Id along with some of his companions. ‘Umar b. al-Kattab was among them. He was playing with boys near the fortress of Banu Maghalah. He was near the age of puberty (i.e. a boy). Before he was aware, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave him a pat on the back and said : Do you testify that you are the Messenger of Allah Ibn Sayyad then looked at him and said: I testify that you are the Apostle of Gentiles. Ibn Sayyad then said the prophet (saws) then asked him : What comes to you ? He replied: One who speaks the truth and one who lies come to me. The prophet (may peace upon him) said: You are confused. The Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said to him: I have concealed something (in my hand) and he concealed the verse “the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible Ibn Sayyad said: It is smoke (dukhan) .The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Away with you, You cannot get farther than your rank. ‘Umar said: “Messenger of Allah, permit me to cut off his head. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If he is the one (the Dajjal), you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِابْنِ صَائِدٍ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَهُوَ غُلاَمٌ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا يَأْتِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَخَبَّأَ لَهُ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ ‏}‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الدَّجَّالَ ‏"‏ وَإِلاَّ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4329
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 39
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4315
Musnad Ahmad 625
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas (رضي الله عنه) said:
`Ali entered upon me in In house and called for water for wudoo’. I brought him a wooden vessel that held a mudd or thereabouts and put it in front of him. He had urinated and he said: O Ibn ‘Abbas, shall I not do wudoo’ for you as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’? I said: Yes, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you. He said: A vessel was placed before him and he washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth, and took water into his nose and blew it out. Then he took water in his hands and splashed it onto his face, putting his thumbs at the top of his ears. He did that three times. Then he took a handful of water in his right hand and poured it over his forehead, then he let it drip on his face. Then he washed his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his other hand likewise. Then he wiped his head and the backs of his ears. Then he scooped up water with two hands and poured it onto his feet, with sandals on his feet, then he turned his foot over (to wash it). then he did the same with the other foot, I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on. I said: With his sandals on? He said: With his sandals on.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَلِيٌّ بَيْتِي فَدَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ فَجِئْتُهُ بِقَعْبٍ يَأْخُذُ الْمُدَّ أَوْ قَرِيبَهُ حَتَّى وُضِعَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَدْ بَالَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَلَا أَتَوَضَّأُ لَكَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قُلْتُ بَلَى فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي قَالَ فَوُضِعَ لَهُ إِنَاءٌ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَأَلْقَمَ إِبْهَامَهُ مَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ أُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ مَاءٍ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى فَأَفْرَغَهَا عَلَى نَاصِيَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَهَا تَسِيلُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ يَدَهُ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِكَفَّيْهِ مِنْ الْمَاءِ فَصَكَّ بِهِمَا عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَفِيهِمَا النَّعْلُ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا بِهَا ثُمَّ عَلَى الرِّجْلِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قُلْتُ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ قَالَ وَفِي النَّعْلَيْنِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 625
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 62
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “Whoever sees an afflicted person then says: ‘All praise is due to Allah who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ he shall not be struck by that affliction.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ السِّمْنَانِيُّ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْعُمَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُبْتَلًى فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي عَافَانِي مِمَّا ابْتَلاَكَ بِهِ وَفَضَّلَنِي عَلَى كَثِيرٍ مِمَّنْ خَلَقَ تَفْضِيلاً لَمْ يُصِبْهُ ذَلِكَ الْبَلاَءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3432
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419
Ibn Abbas said:
“One night, when he (saws) exited his Salat, I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘O Allah, I ask You of Your mercy, that You guide by it my heart, and gather by it my affair, and bring together that which has been scattered of my affairs, and correct with it that which is hidden from me, and raise by it that which is apparent from me, and purify by it my actions, and inspire me by it with that which contains my guidance, and protect me by it from that which I seek protection, and protect me by it from every evil. O Allah give me faith and certainty after which there is no disbelief, and mercy, by which I may attain the high level of Your generosity in the world and the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for success [in that which You grant, and relief] in the Judgment, and the positions of the martyrs, and the provision of the successful, and aid against the enemies. O Allah, I leave to You my need, and my actions are weak, I am in need of Your mercy, so I ask You, O Decider of the affairs, and O Healer of the chests, as You separate me from the punishment of the blazing flame, and from seeking destruction, and from the trial of the graves. O Allah, whatever my opinion has fallen short of, and my intention has not reached it, and my request has not encompassed it, of good that You have promised to anyone from Your creation, or any good You are going to give to any of Your slaves, then indeed, I seek it from You and I ask You for it, by Your mercy, O Lord of the Worlds. O Allah, Possessor of the strong rope, and the guided affair, I ask You for security on the Day of the Threat, and Paradise on the Day of Immortality along with the witnesses, brought-close, who bow and prostrate, who fulfill the covenants, You are Merciful, Loving, and indeed, You do what You wish. O Allah, make us guided guiders and not misguided misguiders, an ally to Your friends, an enemy to Your enemies. We love due to Your love, those who love You, and hate, due to Your enmity those who oppose You. O Allah, this is the supplication (that we are capable of), and it is upon You to respond, and this is the effort (that we are capable of), and upon You is the reliance. O Allah, appoint a light in my heart for me, and a light in my grave, and light in front of me, and light behind me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and light above me, and light below me, and light in my hearing, and light in my vision, and light in my hair, and light in my skin, and light in ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَيْلَةً حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ رَحْمَةً مِنْ عِنْدِكَ تَهْدِي بِهَا قَلْبِي وَتَجْمَعُ بِهَا أَمْرِي وَتَلُمُّ بِهَا شَعَثِي وَتُصْلِحُ بِهَا غَائِبِي وَتَرْفَعُ بِهَا شَاهِدِي وَتُزَكِّي بِهَا عَمَلِي وَتُلْهِمُنِي بِهَا رَشَدِي وَتَرُدُّ بِهَا أُلْفَتِي وَتَعْصِمُنِي بِهَا مِنْ كُلِّ سُوءٍ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي إِيمَانًا وَيَقِينًا لَيْسَ بَعْدَهُ كُفْرٌ وَرَحْمَةً أَنَالُ بِهَا شَرَفَ كَرَامَتِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْفَوْزَ فِي الْعَطَاءِ وَيُرْوَى فِي الْقَضَاءِ وَنُزُلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَعَيْشَ السُّعَدَاءِ وَالنَّصْرَ عَلَى الأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُنْزِلُ بِكَ حَاجَتِي وَإِنْ قَصَّرَ رَأْيِي وَضَعُفَ عَمَلِي افْتَقَرْتُ إِلَى رَحْمَتِكَ فَأَسْأَلُكَ يَا قَاضِيَ الأُمُورِ وَيَا شَافِيَ الصُّدُورِ كَمَا تُجِيرُ بَيْنَ الْبُحُورِ أَنْ تُجِيرَنِي مِنْ عَذَابِ السَّعِيرِ وَمِنْ دَعْوَةِ الثُّبُورِ وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْقُبُورِ اللَّهُمَّ مَا قَصَّرَ عَنْهُ رَأْيِي وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ نِيَّتِي وَلَمْ تَبْلُغْهُ مَسْأَلَتِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَعَدْتَهُ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ خَيْرٍ أَنْتَ مُعْطِيهِ أَحَدًا مِنْ عِبَادِكَ فَإِنِّي أَرْغَبُ إِلَيْكَ فِيهِ وَأَسْأَلُكَهُ بِرَحْمَتِكَ رَبَّ الْعَالَمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ ذَا الْحَبْلِ الشَّدِيدِ وَالأَمْرِ الرَّشِيدِ أَسْأَلُكَ الأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْوَعِيدِ وَالْجَنَّةَ يَوْمَ الْخُلُودِ مَعَ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ الشُّهُودِ الرُّكَّعِ السُّجُودِ الْمُوفِينَ بِالْعُهُودِ إِنَّكَ رَحِيمٌ وَدُودٌ وَأَنْتَ تَفْعَلُ مَا تُرِيدُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنَا هَادِينَ مُهْتَدِينَ غَيْرَ ضَالِّينَ وَلاَ مُضِلِّينَ سِلْمًا لأَوْلِيَائِكَ وَعَدُوًّا لأَعْدَائِكَ نُحِبُّ بِحُبِّكَ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ وَنُعَادِي بِعَدَاوَتِكَ مَنْ خَالَفَكَ اللَّهُمَّ هَذَا الدُّعَاءُ وَعَلَيْكَ الاِسْتِجَابَةُ وَهَذَا الْجَهْدُ وَعَلَيْكَ التُّكْلاَنُ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا فِي قَبْرِي وَنُورًا فِي قَلْبِي وَنُورًا مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىَّ وَنُورًا مِنْ خَلْفِي وَنُورًا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَنُورًا عَنْ شِمَالِي وَنُورًا مِنْ فَوْقِي وَنُورًا مِنْ تَحْتِي وَنُورًا فِي سَمْعِي وَنُورًا فِي بَصَرِي وَنُورًا فِي شَعْرِي وَنُورًا فِي بَشَرِي وَنُورًا فِي لَحْمِي وَنُورًا فِي دَمِي وَنُورًا فِي عِظَامِي اللَّهُمَّ أَعْظِمْ لِي نُورًا وَأَعْطِنِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ لِي نُورًا سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي تَعَطَّفَ الْعِزَّ وَقَالَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لَبِسَ الْمَجْدَ وَتَكَرَّمَ بِهِ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي لاَ يَنْبَغِي التَّسْبِيحُ إِلاَّ لَهُ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْفَضْلِ وَالنِّعَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْمَجْدِ وَالْكَرَمِ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْضَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْهُ بِطُولِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3419
Mishkat al-Masabih 5604
He reported God's messenger as saying, "The inhabitants of hell will be drawn up in line, and when one of the inhabitants of paradise passes them one of them will say, `So and so, do you not recognise me? I am the one who gave you a drink.' And one of them will say, `I am the one who gave you water for ablution.' He will then intercede for him and bring him into paradise." Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُصَفُّ أَهْلَ النَّارِ فَيَمُرُّ بِهِمُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ: يَا فُلَانُ أَمَا تَعْرِفُنِي؟ أَنَا الَّذِي سَقَيْتُكَ شَرْبَةً. وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ: أَنَا الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لَكَ وَضُوءًا فَيَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَيُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ ". رَوَاهُ ابْنُ مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5604
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 78
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
"I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ بْنِ الأَحْنَفِ، عَنْ صِلَةَ بْنِ زُفَرَ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَاسْتَفْتَحَ بِسُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فَقَرَأَ بِمِائَةِ آيَةٍ لَمْ يَرْكَعْ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَمَضَى قُلْتُ يَخْتِمُهَا ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ فَمَضَى حَتَّى قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النِّسَاءِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ نَحْوًا مِنْ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ يَقُولُ فِي سُجُودِهِ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ تَخْوِيفٍ أَوْ تَعْظِيمٍ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1133
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1134
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا لَبَّى، قَالَ :" لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1759
Sahih Muslim 2189 a

A'isha reported:

that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast a spell upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to 'A'isha: "Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A'sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is that? He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan." She said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: "'A'isha, by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils." She said that she asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as to why he did not burn that. He said: "No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ - قَالَتْ - حَتَّى كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَمَا يَفْعَلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَقَعَدَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجُبِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِي اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ شَرًّا فَأَمَرْتُ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2189a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5428
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 854

Al-Barab. Azib said:

I witnessed Muhammed(may peace be upon him) –Abu Kamil’s version has the wording: The Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him)-during his prayer. I found his standing like his bowing and prostration and his moderation in bowing was like that of his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostration and his prostration(and his sitting between the salutation) and going away( after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal to one another.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: His bowing and his moderation in bowing and prostration, and his prostration and his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between the salutation and going away (after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ - دَخَلَ حَدِيثُ أَحَدِهِمَا فِي الآخَرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ رَمَقْتُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم - وَقَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَوَجَدْتُ قِيَامَهُ كَرَكْعَتِهِ وَسَجْدَتِهِ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ كَسَجْدَتِهِ وَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَسَجْدَتَهُ مَا بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ فَرَكْعَتَهُ وَاعْتِدَالَهُ بَيْنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ فَسَجْدَتَهُ فَجَلْسَتَهُ بَيْنَ التَّسْلِيمِ وَالاِنْصِرَافِ قَرِيبًا مِنَ السَّوَاءِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 854
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 464
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 853
Sahih al-Bukhari 4638

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!" The Prophet said, "Call him." When they called him, the Prophet said, "Why did you slap him?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,' I said, 'Even above Muhammad?' I became furious and slapped him on the face." The Prophet said, "Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ وَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ وَجْهِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4638
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 160
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6917

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. " The Prophet said, "Call him". They called him and the Prophet asked him, "Why did you slap his face?" He said, "O Allah's Apostle! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.' I said (protestingly), 'Even above Muhammad?' So I became furious and slapped him." The Prophet said, "Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ لُطِمَ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ لَطَمَ فِي وَجْهِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَعَوْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ لَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِالْيَهُودِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْبَشَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْنِي غَضْبَةٌ فَلَطَمْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي مِنْ بَيْنِ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا بِمُوسَى آخِذٌ بِقَائِمَةٍ مِنْ قَوَائِمِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ جُزِيَ بِصَعْقَةِ الطُّورِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6112

Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani:

A man asked Allah's Apostle about "Al-Luqata" (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet said, "You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet said, "Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf." The man again said, "O Allah's Apostle! What about a lost camel?" Allah's Apostle became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, "You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا وَعِفَاصَهَا، ثُمَّ اسْتَنْفِقْ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْهَا، فَإِنَّمَا هِيَ لَكَ، أَوْ لأَخِيكَ، أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ـ أَوِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا، مَعَهَا حِذَاؤُهَا وَسِقَاؤُهَا، حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6112
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 133
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1623
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) when he was dying, and there was a bowl of water next to him. He put his hand in the vessel and wiped his face with the water, and said: ‘O Allah, help me to bear the agonies of death.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ سَرْجِسَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يَمُوتُ وَعِنْدَهُ قَدَحٌ فِيهِ مَاءٌ فَيُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ فِي الْقَدَحِ ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ وَجْهَهُ بِالْمَاءِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى سَكَرَاتِ الْمَوْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1623
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 191
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1623
Riyad as-Salihin 642
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (PBUH) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هل أتى عليك يوم كان أشد من يوم أحد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “لقد لقيت من قومك، وكان أشد ما لقيته منهم يوم العقبة، إذ عرضت نفسي على ابن عبد ياليل بن عبد كلال فلم يجبنى إلى ما أردت، فانطلقت وأنا مهموم على وجهى، فلم أستفق إلا وأنا بقرن الثعالب، فرفعت رأسى، فإذا أنا بسحابة قد أظلتنى، فنظرت فإذا فيها جبريل عليه السلام، فنادانى فقال‏:‏ إن الله تعالى قد سمع قول قومك لك، وما ردوا عليك، وقد بعث إليك ملك الجبال لتأمره بما شئت فيهم فنادانى ملك الجبال، فسلم على ثم قال‏:‏ يا محمد إن الله قد سمع قول قومك لك، وأنا ملك الجبال، وقد بعثنى ربى إليك لتأمرنى بأمرك،فما شئت‏:‏ إن شئت أطبقت عليهم الأخشبين” فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 642
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 642
Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
Qais b. Sa'd said:
I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said, “God’s Messenger has most right to have prostration made before him.” When I came to God’s Messenger I said, “I went to al-Hira and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right to have people prostrating themselves before you.” He replied, “Tell me; if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it?” Then when I said that I would not, he replied, “None of you must do it. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to the husbands by God.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal.
عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ: لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم أَحَق أَن يسْجد لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَأَنْتَ أَحَقُّ بِأَنْ يُسْجَدَ لَكَ فَقَالَ لِي: «أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِى أَكُنْتَ تَسْجُدُ لَهُ؟» فَقُلْتُ: لَا فَقَالَ: «لَا تَفْعَلُوا لَو كنت آمُر أحد أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لِأَحَدٍ لَأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لِأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ حق» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد

وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد عَن معَاذ بن جبل

  ضَعِيف, لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3266, 3267
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 183
Sahih al-Bukhari 1478

Narrated Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas):

Allah's Apostle distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah's Apostle and asked him secretly, "Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah)." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. " The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet said, "Or merely a Muslim." Then Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) said, "I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by reneging from Islam)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ غُرَيْرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَهْطًا وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فِيهِمْ قَالَ فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ رَجُلاً لَمْ يُعْطِهِ، وَهُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ـ يَعْنِي فَقَالَ ـ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يُكَبَّ فِي النَّارِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَالِحٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ هَذَا فَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ عُنُقِي وَكَتِفِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَقْبِلْ أَىْ سَعْدُ إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏فَكُبْكِبُوا‏}‏ قُلِبُوا ‏{‏مُكِبًّا‏}‏ أَكَبَّ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا كَانَ فِعْلُهُ غَيْرَ وَاقِعٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ، فَإِذَا وَقَعَ الْفِعْلُ قُلْتَ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ لِوَجْهِهِ، وَكَبَبْتُهُ أَنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1478
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 556
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 80
Allāhumma innī aṣbaḥtu ush-hiduka wa ush-hidu ḥamalata `arshik, wa malā'ikataka wajamī`a khalqik, annaka antallāhu lā ilāha illā ant, waḥdaka lā sharīka lak, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk. O Allah, I have entered a new morning 1 and call upon You and upon the bearers of Your Throne, upon Your angels and all creation to bear witness that surely You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You alone, You have no partners, and that Muhammad is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Recite four times in Arabic.) 2 Reference: 1 When you say this in the evening you should say, Allāhumma innī amsaytu. . . .: "O Allah, I have ended another day..." 2 "Allah will spare whoever says this four times in the morning or evening from the fire of Hell." Abu Dawud 4/317. It was also reported by Al-Bukhari in Al-'Adab Al-Mufrad, An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah and Ibn As-Sunni. Nasa'i's and Abu Dawud's chains of transmission are good (Hasan), Ibn Baz, p. 23.
اللّهُـمَّ إِنِّـي أَصْبَـحْتُ أَُشْـهِدُك ، وَأُشْـهِدُ حَمَلَـةَ عَـرْشِـك ، وَمَلائِكَتِك ، وَجَمـيعَ خَلْـقِك ، أَنَّـكَ أَنْـتَ اللهُ لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْـتَ وَحْـدَكَ لا شَريكَ لَـك ، وَأَنَّ ُ مُحَمّـداً عَبْـدُكَ وَرَسـولُـك . (أربع مرات حينَ يصْبِح أوْ يمسي)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 80
Hisn al-Muslim 76
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Recite these three times each in Arabic). With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Al-Ikhlas 112:1-4, Al-Falaq 113:1-5, An-Nas 114:1-6. Whoever recites these three times in the morning and in the evening, they will suffice him (as a protection) against everything. The Hadith was reported by Abu Dawud 4/322, and At-Tirmidhi 5/567. See Al-Albani's Sahih At-Tirmidhi 3/182.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ * اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ * لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ * لَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ * مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ * وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ * وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ * وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ }

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم { قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ * مَلِكِ النَّاسِ * إِلَهِ النَّاسِ * مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ * الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ * مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ } (ثلاث مرات)

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 76
Hisn al-Muslim 70
Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul huwallāhu aḥad. Allāhuṣ-ṣamad. Lam yalid wa lam yūlad. Wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbil-falaq. Min sharri mā khalaq. Wa min sharri ghāsiqin idhā waqab. Wa min sharrin-naffāthāti fil-`uqad. Wa min sharri ḥāsidin idhā ḥasad. Bismillāhir-Raḥmānir-Raḥīm. Qul a`ūdhu birabbin-nās. Malikin-nās. 'Ilāhin-nās. Min sharri ‘l-waswāsil-khannās. Alladhī yuwaswisu fī ṣudūrin-nās. Minal-jinnati wannās. (Surahs 112 al-Ikhlas, 113 al-Falaq, and 114 an-Nas) These Surahs should be recited in Arabic after each prayer. After the Maghrib and Fajr prayers, they should be recited three times each. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say:
He is Allah (the) One. The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none equal to Him. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created, and from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness, and from the evil of those who practice witchcraft when they blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies. With the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind, the King of mankind, the God of mankind, from the evil of the whisperer who withdraws, who whispers in the breasts of mankind, of jinns and men. Reference: Abu Dawud 2/86, An-Nasa'i 3/68. See also Al-Albani, Sahih At-Tirmidhi 2/8.
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ* اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ* لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ* وَلَمْ يَكُن لَّهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ* مِن شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ* وَمِن شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ* وَمِن شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ* وَمِن شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ}

بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ {قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ* مَلِكِ النَّاسِ* إِلَهِ النَّاسِ* مِن شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ* الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ* مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ} بَعْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ.

Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 70
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1243
Maymun (ibn Mahran) said, "I asked Nafi', 'Did Ibn 'Umar ever invite people to a banquet?' He said, 'A camel of his once broke something and so we sacrificed it. Then Ibn 'Umar said, "Gather the people of Madina for me." I said, "Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, for what? We do not have any bread." He said, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. These are bits of meat and this is broth," or he said, "Broth and meat chunks. Whoever wishes can eat and whoever wishes can leave it."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مَيْمُونًا يَعْنِي ابْنَ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ نَافِعًا‏:‏ هَلْ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَدْعُو لِلْمَأْدُبَةِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لَكِنَّهُ انْكَسَرَ لَهُ بَعِيرٌ مَرَّةً فَنَحَرْنَاهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ احْشُرْ عَلَيَّ الْمَدِينَةَ، قَالَ نَافِعٌ‏:‏ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَلَى أَيِّ شَيْءٍ‏؟‏ لَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا خُبْزٌ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، هَذَا عُرَاقٌ، وَهَذَا مَرَقٌ، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مَرَقٌ وَبَضْعٌ، فَمَنْ شَاءَ أَكَلَ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ وَدَعَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1243
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 52, Hadith 1243
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:

"When the Messenger of Allah (saws), would wear a new garment he would mention what it was, whether an 'Imamah, a Qamis, or a Rida', then he would say: Allahumma lakal-hamdu, Anta kasawtanihi, as'aluka khairuhu wa khaira ma suni'a lahu, wa a'udhu bika min sharrihi wa sharri ma suni'a lahu'" ('O Allah! For You is the praise, You have clothed me, I ask You for its good and the god for which it was made, and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil for which it was made.)

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, and Ibn 'Umar.

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ عِمَامَةً أَوْ قَمِيصًا أَوْ رِدَاءً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهُ وَخَيْرَ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1767
Sahih Muslim 1374 a

Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him:

I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Holy Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this: ) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this: ) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people: ) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ وُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي، إِسْحَاقَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جَهْدٌ وَشِدَّةٌ وَأَنَّهُ أَتَى أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي كَثِيرُ الْعِيَالِ وَقَدْ أَصَابَتْنَا شِدَّةٌ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَنْقُلَ عِيَالِي إِلَى بَعْضِ الرِّيفِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ تَفْعَلِ الْزَمِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّا خَرَجْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ - حَتَّى قَدِمْنَا عُسْفَانَ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا لَيَالِيَ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ وَاللَّهِ مَا نَحْنُ هَا هُنَا فِي شَىْءٍ وَإِنَّ عِيَالَنَا لَخُلُوفٌ مَا نَأْمَنُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنِي مِنْ حَدِيثِكُمْ - مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ قَالَ - وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَوْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَ - لآمُرَنَّ بِنَاقَتِي تُرْحَلُ ثُمَّ لاَ أَحُلُّ لَهَا عُقْدَةً حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ - وَقَالَ - اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ حَرَّمَ مَكَّةَ فَجَعَلَهَا حَرَمًا وَإِنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ حَرَامًا مَا بَيْنَ مَأْزِمَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ يُهَرَاقَ فِيهَا دَمٌ وَلاَ يُحْمَلَ فِيهَا سِلاَحٌ لِقِتَالٍ وَلاَ يُخْبَطَ فِيهَا شَجَرَةٌ إِلاَّ لِعَلْفٍ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مُدِّنَا اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَنَا فِي مَدِينَتِنَا اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ مَعَ الْبَرَكَةِ بَرَكَتَيْنِ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ شِعْبٌ وَلاَ نَقْبٌ إِلاَّ عَلَيْهِ مَلَكَانِ يَحْرُسَانِهَا حَتَّى تَقْدَمُوا إِلَيْهَا - ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ - ارْتَحِلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلْنَا فَأَقْبَلْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَوَالَّذِي نَحْلِفُ بِهِ أَوْ يُحْلَفُ بِهِ - الشَّكُّ مِنْ حَمَّادٍ - مَا وَضَعْنَا رِحَالَنَا حِينَ دَخَلْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ حَتَّى أَغَارَ عَلَيْنَا بَنُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَطَفَانَ وَمَا يَهِيجُهُمْ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1374a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 540
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5410
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "The last hour will not come before two parties which make the same profession fight together and a great slaughter results, before about thirty lying dajjals are sent forth each of them asserting that he is God's messenger, before knowledge is withheld, earthquakes are abundant, the time becomes short, dissensions appear, and there is much harj, which means slaughter, before wealth is abundant and overflowing among you, before one who possesses property is anxious to find someone who will accept his sadaqa, before he offers it and the one to whom it is offered says he has no need of it, before people try to outstrip one another in building, before a man passes another's grave and expresses the desire that he were in his place, and before the sun rises in its place of setting. Then when it rises and people see it, they will all believe, but that is a time when a soul will not be benefited by faith it did not have before, or acquire any good from its faith. The last hour will certainly come when two men have spread out their garment between them, but they will not complete the transaction or fold up the garment; the last hour will certainly come when a man has gone off with the milk of his milch camel, but he will not taste it; the last hour will certainly come when a man is repairing his tank, but he will not water his camels from it; and the last hour will certainly come when one has raised his food to his mouth, but he will not taste it." (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم قا ل: " لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ دَعَوَاهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ وَحَتَّى يبْعَث دجالون كذابون قريب مِنْ ثَلَاثِينَ كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلَازِلُ وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ وَيظْهر الْفِتَنُ وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهُوَ الْقَتْلُ وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي يعرضه عَلَيْهِ: لَا أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ: يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ فَذَلِكَ حِينَ (لَا يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا) وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلَانِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلَا يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلَا يَطْوِيَانِهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلَا يَطْعَمُهُ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهُوَ يُلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلَا يَسْقِي فِيهِ وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلَا يطْعمهَا ". مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5410
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 32
Sahih al-Bukhari 7121

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Apostle, (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَقْتَتِلَ فِئَتَانِ عَظِيمَتَانِ، يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُمَا مَقْتَلَةٌ عَظِيمَةٌ، دَعْوَتُهُمَا وَاحِدَةٌ، وَحَتَّى يُبْعَثَ دَجَّالُونَ كَذَّابُونَ، قَرِيبٌ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ، كُلُّهُمْ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ، وَحَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضَ، حَتَّى يُهِمَّ رَبَّ الْمَالِ مَنْ يَقْبَلُ صَدَقَتَهُ، وَحَتَّى يَعْرِضَهُ فَيَقُولَ الَّذِي يَعْرِضُهُ عَلَيْهِ لاَ أَرَبَ لِي بِهِ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى يَتَطَاوَلَ النَّاسُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، وَحَتَّى يَمُرَّ الرَّجُلُ بِقَبْرِ الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ يَا لَيْتَنِي مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ وَحَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ وَرَآهَا النَّاسُ ـ يَعْنِي ـ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهْوَ يُلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلاَ يَسْقِي فِيهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said:
"I prayed behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an (Al Fatihah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Amin and the people said 'Amin. And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allahu Akbar and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allahu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salam he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely remembers the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَرَأَ ‏{‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏}‏ الرَّحِيمِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ آمِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ آمِينَ ‏.‏ وَيَقُولُ كُلَّمَا سَجَدَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الاِثْنَيْنِ قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَشْبَهُكُمْ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 905
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 906
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003

Narrated `Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، فَوَثَبَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى السَّيْفِ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، وَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ، فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you are uncertain in the prayer and do not know whether you have prayed three or four rakas, then pray a raka and make two prostrations from the sitting position before the taslim. If the raka that you prayed was the fifth, then you make it even by these two sajdas, and if it was the fourth, then the two prostrations spite Shaytan."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى أَثَلاَثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا فَلْيُصَلِّي رَكْعَةً وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَإِنْ كَانَتِ الرَّكْعَةُ الَّتِي صَلَّى خَامِسَةً شَفَعَهَا بِهَاتَيْنِ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ رَابِعَةً فَالسَّجْدَتَانِ تَرْغِيمٌ لِلشَّيْطَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 66
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 213
Riyad as-Salihin 1460
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When any of you goes to bed, he should shake off (or dust off) his bedsheet because he does not know what might have fallen on it after he had left it. Then he should recite: 'Bismika Rabbi wada'tu janbi, wa bika arfa'uhu, in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi 'ibadakas-salihin [With Your Name, my Rubb, I place my side (upon the bed) and with Your Grace I will raise it up. If You withhold my soul (cause me to die), have mercy on it but if You let it go (let me live), guard it against which You guarded Your pious slaves]."'

[Al- Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏إذا أوى أحدكم إلى فراشه، فلينفض فراشه بداخلة إزاره فإنه لا يدري ما خلفه عليه، ثم يقول‏:‏ باسمك ربي وضعت جنبي، وبك أرفعه؛ إن أمسكت نفسي فارحمها، وإن أرسلتها، فاحفظها بما تحفظ به عبادك الصالحين‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1460
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 53
Mishkat al-Masabih 2349
With reference to God’s words, “Except for slight faults ”* Ibn ‘Abbas reported God's messenger as saying, “If Thou forgivest, O God, Thou wilt forgive much sin, for which of Thy servants has not committed slight faults?” *Qur'an, liii, 32. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَن ابْن عَبَّاس: فِي قَوْله تَعَالَى: (إِلَّا اللمم) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: إِنْ تَغْفِرِ اللَّهُمَّ تَغْفِرْ جَمَّا وَأَيُّ عَبْدٍ لَكَ لَا أَلَمَّا رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ. وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2349
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 122
Sunan Abi Dawud 2140

Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd:

I went to al-Hirah and saw them (the people) prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has most right to have prostration made before him. When I came to the Prophet (saws), I said: I went to al-Hirah and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right, Messenger of Allah, to have (people) prostrating themselves before you. He said: Tell me , if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it? I said: No. He then said: Do not do so. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to husbands by Allah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَقُلْتُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ أَنْ يُسْجَدَ لَهُ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ الْحِيرَةَ فَرَأَيْتُهُمْ يَسْجُدُونَ لِمَرْزُبَانٍ لَهُمْ فَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ أَنْ نَسْجُدَ لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ مَرَرْتَ بِقَبْرِي أَكُنْتَ تَسْجُدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا لَوْ كُنْتُ آمِرًا أَحَدًا أَنْ يَسْجُدَ لأَحَدٍ لأَمَرْتُ النِّسَاءَ أَنْ يَسْجُدْنَ لأَزْوَاجِهِنَّ لِمَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون جملة القبر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2140
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2135
Hisn al-Muslim 197
Walaka And you. Reference: Ahmad 5/82, and An-Nasa'i in 'Amalul-Yawm wal-Laylah p. 218, with checking by Dr. Farooq Hamadah.
وَلَكَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 197
Sahih Muslim 477

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill all the heavens and the earth, and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we all are Thy servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَزْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ أَهْلَ الثَّنَاءِ وَالْمَجْدِ أَحَقُّ مَا قَالَ الْعَبْدُ وَكُلُّنَا لَكَ عَبْدٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 477
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 233
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 967
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
‘Uthman b. Hunaif told that a blind man came to the Prophet and asked him to pray to God to cure him. He replied, “If you wish, I shall make supplication to God, but if you wish you will endure, for that is better for you." The man asked him to make supplication. [‘Uthman] said:
He then commanded him to perform ablution, doing it well, and make this supplication, “O God, I make request of Thee and I turn towards Thee by means of Thy prophet Muhammad, the prophet of mercy. By means of you 1 have turned towards my Lord to accomplish for me this need of mine. O God, make him an intercessor for me.” 1. bika. This would seem here to refer to the Prophet, although by itself it might naturally be taken to refer to God. The sentence which precedes certainly suggests that it must refer to the Prophet, in which case the translation might go, “by means of whom I have turned towards my Lord.” Changes of pronouns in Arabic often present difficulties to the translator. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
عَن عثمانَ بنِ حُنَيفٍ قَالَ: إِنَّ رَجُلًا ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَنِي فَقَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتَ دَعَوْتُ وَإِنْ شِئْتَ صَبَرْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ» . قَالَ: فَادْعُهُ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّأَ فَيُحْسِنَ الْوُضُوءَ وَيَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ وَأَتَوَجَّهُ إِلَيْكَ بِنَبِيِّكَ مُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيِّ الرَّحْمَةِ إِنِّي تَوَجَّهْتُ بِكَ إِلَى رَبِّي لِيَقْضِيَ لِي فِي حَاجَتِي هَذِهِ اللهُمَّ فشفّعْه فيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيب
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2495
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 263
Riyad as-Salihin 1469
Tariq bin Ashyam (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Whenever a man entered the fold of Islam, the Prophet (PBUH) would show him how to perform Salat and then direct him to supplicate: "Allahumm-aghfir li, warhamni, wa-hdini, wa 'afini, warzuqni (O Allah! Forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, guard me against harm and provide me with sustenance and salvation)."'

[Muslim].

In another narration Tariq said: A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! What shall I say if I want to pray to my Rubb?" He (PBUH) said, "Say: 'Allahumma-ghfir li, warhamni, wa 'afini, warzuqni (O Allah! Forgive me, have mercy on me, protect me and provide me with sustenance).' Surely, this supplication is better for you in this life and in the Hereafter."
وعن طارق بن أشيم، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ كان الرجل إذا أسلم علمه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، الصلاة، ثم أمره أن يدعو بهؤلاء الكلمات‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم اغفر لي، وارحمني، واهدني، وعافني، وارزقني‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له عن طارق أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، وأتاه رجل، فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله، كيف أقول حين أسأل ربي‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏قل‏:‏ اللهم اغفر لي، وارحمني، وعافني، وارزقني، فإن هؤلاء تجمع لك دنياك وآخرتك‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1469
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 5
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1289
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Laila said:
"Ka'b bin Ujrah said to me: 'Shall I not give you a gift?' We said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ قَالَ لِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا كَيْفَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1289
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1290
Sahih al-Bukhari 7516

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.' Adam will say, to them, 'I am not fit for that,' and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.' "

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْمَعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا، فَيُرِيحُنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ‏.‏ فَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7516
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 141
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْبَصْرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ الْقَسْمَلِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدٌ الْعَمِّيُّ ، عَنْ بَعْضِ الْفُقَهَاءِ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ :" يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، اعْمَلْ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَعْطِ فَضْلَ مَالِكَ، وَاحْبِسْ الْفَضْلَ مِنْ قَوْلِكَ إِلَّا بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ الْحَدِيثِ يَنْفَعُكَ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ إِنَّ الَّذِي عَلِمْتَ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ بِهِ قَاطِعٌ حُجَّتَكَ وَمَعْذِرَتَكَ عِنْدِ رَبِّكَ إِذَا لَقِيتَهُ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّ الَّذِي أُمِرْتَ بِهِ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ لَيَشْغَلُكَ عَمَّا نُهِيتَ عَنْهُ مِنْ مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَكُونَنَّ قَوِيًّا فِي عَمَلِ غَيْرِكَ، ضَعِيفًا فِي عَمَلِ نَفْسِكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا يَشْغَلَنَّكَ الَّذِي لِغَيْرِكَ عَنْ الَّذِي لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، جَالِسْ الْعُلَمَاءَ، وَزَاحِمْهُمْ وَاسْتَمِعْ مِنْهُمْ، وَدَعْ مُنَازَعَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، عَظِّمْ الْعُلَمَاءَ لِعِلْمِهِمْ، وَصَغِّرْ الْجُهَّالَ لِجَهْلِهِمْ، وَلَا تُبَاعِدْهُمْ، وَقَرِّبْهُمْ وَعَلِّمْهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تُحَدِّثْ بِحَدِيثٍ فِي مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى تَفْهَمَهُ، وَلَا تُجِبْ امْرَأً فِي قَوْلِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مَا قَالَ لَكَ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، لَا تَغْتَرَّ بِاللَّهِ، وَلَا تَغْتَرَّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّ الْغِرَّةَ بِاللَّهِ تَرْكُ أَمْرِهِ، وَالْغِرَّةَ بِالنَّاسِ اتِّبَاعُ أَهْوَائِهِمْ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ اللَّهِ مَا حَذَّرَكَ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ، وَاحْذَرْ مِنْ النَّاسِ فِتْنَتَهُمْ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَكْمُلُ ضَوْءُ النَّهَارِ إِلَّا بِالشَّمْسِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا تَكْمُلُ الْحِكْمَةُ إِلَّا بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّهُ لَا يَصْلُحُ الزَّرْعُ إِلَّا بِالْمَاءِ وَالتُّرَابِ، كَذَلِكَ لَا يَصْلُحُ الْإِيمَانُ إِلَّا بِالْعِلْمِ وَالْعَمَلِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، كُلُّ مُسَافِرٍ مُتَزَوِّدٌ، وَسَيَجِدُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى زَادِهِ مَا تَزَوَّدَ، وَكَذَلِكَ سَيَجِدُ كُلُّ عَامِلٍ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى عَمَلِهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ مَا عَمِلَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَحُضَّكَ عَلَى عِبَادَتِهِ، فَاعْلَمْ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَيِّنَ لَكَ كَرَامَتَكَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَا تَحَوَّلَنَّ إِلَى غَيْرِهِ، فَتَرْجِعَ مِنْ كَرَامَتِهِ إِلَى هَوَانِهِ، يَا صَاحِبَ الْعِلْمِ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَنْقُلْ الْحِجَارَةَ وَالْحَدِيدَ أَهْوَنُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْ أَنْ تُحَدِّثَ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَكَ، وَمَثَلُ الَّذِي يُحَدِّثُ مَنْ لَا يَعْقِلُ حَدِيثَهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يُنَادِي الْمَيِّتَ وَيَضَعُ الْمَائِدَةَ لِأَهْلِ الْقُبُورِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 648
Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (saw), and the Prophet (saw) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (saw) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ حَتَّى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِي فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِيَ اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Sahih Muslim 394 c

Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) squirted water from the well, reported on the authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with having observed prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ مَحْمُودَ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ الَّذِي، مَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِهِ مِنْ بِئْرِهِمْ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 394c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is wrong with us that when we are with you our hearts are softened and we feel free of desire for this world, and we are of the people of the Hereafter. But when we depart from you and socialize with our families and our children, we do not recognize ourselves(i.e., we are changed persons)?' So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to be in that condition when you depart from me, the angels would have surely visited you in your houses. And if you did not sin, Allah would surely have brought anew creation that they may sin, so that then He may forgive them.'"He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! From what was the creation created?' He said: 'From water.' We said: 'Paradise, what is it constructed of?' He said,'Bricks of silver and bricks of gold. Its mortar is musk of a strong fragrance, and its pebbles are pearls and rubies, and its earth is saffron. Whoever enters it shall live and shall not suffer, and shall feel joy and shall not die, nor shall their clothes wear out, nor shall their youth come to an end.' Then he said: 'Three persons , their supplication is not rejected: The just ruler, the fasting person when he breaks his fast, and the supplication of the wronged person. It is raised up above the clouds, and the gates of Heaven are opened up for it, and the Lord, Blessed and Exalted says: I shall surely come to your aid, even if after a time.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ الطَّائِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا إِذَا كُنَّا عِنْدَكَ رَقَّتْ قُلُوبُنَا وَزَهِدْنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَكُنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الآخِرَةِ فَإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ فَآنَسْنَا أَهَالِيَنَا وَشَمَمْنَا أَوْلاَدَنَا أَنْكَرْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَكُونُونَ إِذَا خَرَجْتُمْ مِنْ عِنْدِي كُنْتُمْ عَلَى حَالِكُمْ ذَلِكَ لَزَارَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ وَلَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا لَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ كَىْ يُذْنِبُوا فَيَغْفِرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مِمَّ خُلِقَ الْخَلْقُ قَالَ ‏"‏ مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا الْجَنَّةُ مَا بِنَاؤُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَبِنَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَلَبِنَةٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَمِلاَطُهَا الْمِسْكُ الأَذْفَرُ وَحَصْبَاؤُهَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ وَالْيَاقُوتُ وَتُرْبَتُهَا الزَّعْفَرَانُ مَنْ يَدْخُلْهَا يَنْعَمْ وَلاَ يَبْأَسْ وَيُخَلَّدْ وَلاَ يَمُوتْ لاَ تَبْلَى ثِيَابُهُمْ وَلاَ يَفْنَى شَبَابُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ تُرَدُّ دَعْوَتُهُمُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَالصَّائِمُ حِينَ يُفْطِرُ وَدَعْوَةُ الْمَظْلُومِ يَرْفَعُهَا فَوْقَ الْغَمَامِ وَتُفَتَّحُ لَهَا أَبْوَابُ السَّمَاءِ وَيَقُولُ الرَّبُّ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَعِزَّتِي لأَنْصُرَنَّكِ وَلَوْ بَعْدَ حِينٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِذَاكَ الْقَوِيِّ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ عِنْدِي بِمُتَّصِلٍ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِإِسْنَادٍ آخَرَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2526
Mishkat al-Masabih 5922
Ya'la b. Murra ath-Thaqafi said:
There are three things I saw relating to God's messenger. While we were travelling with him, we passed a camel being used for irrigation, and when the camel saw him, it rumbled and bent down its neck. The Prophet stopped beside it and asked where the owner of that camel was, and when he came, he asked him to sell it to him. He replied, "No, I shall not give it to you, messenger of God, it belongs to a family which has no other means of livelihood." He said, "Since you have mentioned this about it, note that it has complained to me of a great amount of work and a small amount of fodder; so, treat it well[*]." We then travelled on, and when we came to a stage and the Prophet had lain down to sleep a tree came cleaving the earth till it overshadowed him and then returned to its place. When God's messenger awoke, I mentioned the m atter to him and he said, "It is a tree which asked its Lord's permission to give a salutation to God's messenger, and He allowed it." We then travelled on, and when we passed a watering-place a woman brought a son of hers who was possessed, and the Prophet seized his nostril and said, "Come out, for I am Muhammad, God's messenger." We then travelled on, and when we passed that watering-place on the way back he asked the woman about the boy and she said, "I swear by Him who commissioned you with the truth that we have seen nothing in him to disturb us since you left." *The Prophet evidently had no desire to take the camel either by payment or as a gift, since it was the man's only means of earning a livelihood. He therefore left him with an exhortation to treat the camel properly. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَن يعلى بن مرَّةَ الثَّقفي قَالَ ثَلَاثَةُ أَشْيَاءَ رَأَيْتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ نَسِيرُ مَعَه إِذ مَرَرْنَا بِبَعِير يُسْنَى عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ الْبَعِيرُ جَرْجَرَ فَوَضَعَ جِرَانَهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ صَاحِبُ هَذَا الْبَعِيرِ فَجَاءَهُ فَقَالَ بِعْنِيهِ فَقَالَ بَلْ نَهَبُهُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّهُ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مَا لَهُمْ مَعِيشَةٌ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ أَمَا إِذْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِ فَإِنَّهُ شَكَا كَثْرَةَ الْعَمَلِ وَقِلَّةَ العلفِ فَأحْسنُوا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ ثمَّ سرنا فنزلنا مَنْزِلًا فَنَامَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَتْ شَجَرَةٌ تَشُقُّ الْأَرْضَ حَتَّى غَشِيَتْهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ إِلَى مَكَانِهَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذُكِرَتْ لَهُ فَقَالَ هِيَ شجرةٌ استأذَنَتْ ربّها عز وَجل أَنْ تُسَلِّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا قَالَ ثُمَّ سِرْنَا فَمَرَرْنَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ بِابْنٍ لَهَا بِهِ جِنَّةٌ فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بمنخره فَقَالَ اخْرُج إِنِّي مُحَمَّد رَسُول الله قَالَ ثمَّ سرنا فَلَمَّا رَجعْنَا من سفرنا مَرَرْنَا بِذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنِ الصَّبِيِّ فَقَالَتْ وَالَّذِي بَعثك بِالْحَقِّ مَا رأَينا مِنْهُ رَيباً بعْدك. رَوَاهُ فِي شرح السّنة
  صَحِيح لشواهده   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5922
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 178
Sahih Muslim 193 a

Anas b Malik reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (may peace be upon him) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْغُبَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَهْتَمُّونَ لِذَلِكَ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فَيُلْهَمُونَ لِذَلِكَ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو الْخَلْقِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ - قَالَ - فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي رَبَّهُ مِنْهَا - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى رُوحَ اللَّهِ وَكَلِمَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ‏.‏ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا قَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا أَنَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَيُقَالُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ اشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ - قَالَ فَلاَ أَدْرِي فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ قَالَ - فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ - قَالَ ابْنُ عُبَيْدٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 193a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 381
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 79
Allāhumma anta Rabbī lā ilāha illā ant, khalaqtanī wa anā `abduk, wa anā `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika mastaṭa`t, a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ṣana`t, abū'u laka bi ni`matika `alay, wa abū'u bidhanbī faghfir lī fa'innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant. O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship but You. You created me and I am your slave. I keep Your covenant, and my pledge to You so far as I am able. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to Your blessings upon me, and I admit to my misdeeds. Forgive me, for there is none who may forgive sins but You. Reference: Whoever recites this with conviction in the evening and dies during that night shall enter Paradise, and whoever recites it with conviction in the morning and dies during that day shall enter Paradise, Al-Bukhari 7/150. Other reports are in An-Nasa'i and At-Tirmidhi.
اللّهـمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّـي لا إلهَ إلاّ أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنـي وَأَنا عَبْـدُك وَأَنا عَلـى عَهْـدِكَ وَوَعْـدِكَ ما اسْتَـطَعْـت أَعـوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَـرِّ ما صَنَـعْت أَبـوءُ لَـكَ بِنِعْـمَتِـكَ عَلَـيَّ وَأَبـوءُ بِذَنْـبي فَاغْفـِرْ لي فَإِنَّـهُ لا يَغْـفِرُ الذُّنـوبَ إِلاّ أَنْتَ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 79
Sunan Abi Dawud 836

Abu bakr b. ‘Abd al-Rahman and abu Salamah said:

Abu Hurairah would utter the takbir in every prayer, whether obligatory or non-obligatory, He would utter the takbir when he stood, and he would utter the takbir when he bowed, then he would say: “Allah listens to him who praises Him”; he then would say before prostrating himself; “ Our Lord, to Thee be praise”; then he would say while falling in prostration: “Allah is most great”; he then would utter the takbir when he raised his head after prostration, and then utter the takbir when he prostrated, and then utter takbir the takbir when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs after sitting down. He used to do so in every rak’ah until he finished his prayer. Then he would say at the end of the prayer: By Him in Whose hands lies my life, I am closer to the Messenger of Allah(may peace be upon him) in respect of his prayer. Such was the prayer he used to offer until he departed from the world.

Abu Dawud said: Malik, al-Zubaidi and others have narrated so that they form the last words from al-Zuhri on the authority of ‘Ali b, Husain. And this is supported by the version reported by ‘Abd al-A’la from Ma’mar and SHu’aib b. Abi Hamzah on the authority of Al-Zuhri.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي وَبَقِيَّةُ، عَنْ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ فَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ لَصَلاَتُهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمُ الأَخِيرُ يَجْعَلُهُ مَالِكٌ وَالزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُمَا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ وَوَافَقَ عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ شُعَيْبَ بْنَ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 836
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 446
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 835
Sahih Muslim 763 l

`Abdullah b. `Abbas reported:

He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said: "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak`ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak`ahs altogether, each time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak`ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and was saying: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَقَدَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَتَسَوَّكَ وَتَوَضَّأَ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ‏}‏ فَقَرَأَ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ حَتَّى خَتَمَ السُّورَةَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَأَطَالَ فِيهِمَا الْقِيَامَ وَالرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ سِتَّ رَكَعَاتٍ كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَسْتَاكُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ وَيَقْرَأُ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ فِي قَلْبِي نُورًا وَفِي لِسَانِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي سَمْعِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ فِي بَصَرِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ خَلْفِي نُورًا وَمِنْ أَمَامِي نُورًا وَاجْعَلْ مِنْ فَوْقِي نُورًا وَمِنْ تَحْتِي نُورًا ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِنِي نُورًا ‏"‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 763l
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1682
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5583
In a version by him on the authority of Abu Sa'id there is something to the same effect, but he did not mention that He will say, "What will bring an end to your making requests of me ..." to the end of the tradition. In it he added that God will teach him saying, "Ask such and such," and when his wishes come to an end God most high will say, "You can have it and ten times as much." He said that he will then enter his house and his two wives from the large-eyed maidens will come in to him and say, "Praise be to God who has created you for us and us for you." He will then say, "No one has been given anything like what I have."
وَفِي رِوَايَة لَهُ عَن أبي سعيدٍ نَحْوَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ " فَيَقُولُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مَا يَصْرِينِي مِنْكَ؟ " إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ: " وَيَذْكُرُهُ اللَّهُ: سَلْ كَذَا وَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَطَعَتْ بِهِ الْأَمَانِيُّ قَالَ اللَّهُ: هُوَ لَكَ وَعَشَرَةُ أَمْثَالِهِ قَالَ: ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ بَيْتَهُ فَتَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهِ زَوْجَتَاهُ مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ فَيَقُولَانِ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَاكَ لَنَا وَأَحْيَانَا لَكَ. قَالَ: فَيَقُولُ: مَا أَعْطَى أَحَدٌ مثلَ مَا أَعْطَيْت "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5583
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 58
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani (RA):
A man came to the Prophet (SAW) and asked him about an item found (in the street). He replied, "Note what it is contained in, and what it is tied with, and make the matter known for a year. Then, if its owner comes (give it to him). Otherwise, you can do what you like with it." He asked, "What about astray sheep?" He replied, "It is for your, your brother, or the wolf." He asked, "What about astray camels?" He replied, "What have you to do with them? They have their stomachs and their feet. They can go down to water and eat trees till their master finds them." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ اَلْجُهَنِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ ? فَقَالَ : " اِعْرِفْ عِفَاصَهَا وَوِكَاءَهَا , ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً , فَإِنْ جَاءَ صَاحِبُهَا وَإِلَّا فَشَأْنُكَ بِهَا" .‏
فِيهِ اَلَّذِي قَبْلَهُ وَمَا أَشْبَهَهُ
قَالَ : "هِيَ لَكَ , أَوْ لِأَخِيكَ , أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ " .‏
قَالَ : فَضَالَّةُ اَلْإِبِلِ ?
قَالَ : " مَا لَكَ وَلَهَا ? مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا , تَرِدُ اَلْمَاءَ , وَتَأْكُلُ اَلشَّجَرَ , حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 201
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 947
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 940
Hisn al-Muslim 40
Mil'a 's-samāwāti wa mil'a 'l-'arḍi wa mā baynahumā, wa mil'a mā shi'ta min shay'in ba`d. 'Ahla 'th-thanā'i wa 'l-majdi, 'aḥaqqu mā qāla 'l-`abdu, wa kullunā laka `abdun. Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`ṭayta, wa lā mu`ṭiya limā mana`ta, wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka 'l-jadd. . (A praise that) fills the heavens and the earth and what lies between them, and whatever else You please. (You Allah) are most worthy of praise and majesty, and what the slave has said - we are all Your slaves. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld. And the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You. Reference: Muslim 1/346.
مِلْءَ السَّمـواتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْض، وَما بَيْـنَهُمـا ، وَمِلْءَ ما شِئْـتَ مِنْ شَيءٍ بَعْـد . أَهـلَ الثَّـناءِ وَالمَجـد ، أََحَـقُّ ما قالَ العَبْـد ، وَكُلُّـنا لَكَ عَـبد . اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت ، وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت ، وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 40
Mishkat al-Masabih 2432
Mu'adh b. Jabal said the Prophet heard a man making supplication saying, “O God, I ask Thee for complete favour,” and asked him what complete favour meant. On his replying that it was a supplication by which he hoped to receive good, he said, “Part of complete favour is to enter paradise and be safe from hell.” He heard a man saying, “O Possessor of majesty and splendour,” and said, “Your prayer is answered, so make request.” The Prophet also heard a man who was saying, “O God, I ask Thee for endurance,” and said, “You have asked God for trial; now ask Him for wellbeing.” [Or, "ask Him for health."] Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ قَالَ: سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا يَدْعُو يَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ إِني أسألكَ تمامَ النعمةِ فَقَالَ: «أيُّ شَيْءٍ تَمَامُ النِّعْمَةِ؟» قَالَ: دَعْوَةٌ أَرْجُو بِهَا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ مِنْ تَمَامِ النِّعْمَةِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالْفَوْزَ مِنَ النَّارِ» . وَسَمِعَ رَجُلًا يَقُولُ: يَا ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ فَقَالَ: «قَدِ اسْتُجِيبَ لَكَ فَسَلْ» . وَسَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الصَّبْرَ فَقَالَ: «سَأَلْتَ اللَّهَ الْبَلَاءَ فَاسْأَلْهُ الْعَافِيَةَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2432
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 201
Sahih al-Bukhari 6357

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila:

Ka`b bin 'Ujra met me and said, "Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet came to us and we said, 'O Allah's Apostle ! We know how to greet you; but how to send 'Salat' upon you? He said, 'Say: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa 'ala `Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita 'ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta 'ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً، إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6357
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 368
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْأَسَدِيُّ، عَنْ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ، فَأَتَيْنَا رَجُلًا مِنْ الْهَاجِرَةِ جَالِسًا فِي ظِلِّ بَيْتِهِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدَانِ أَخْضَرَانِ وَشَعْرُهُ وَفْرَةٌ وَبِرَأْسِهِ رَدْعٌ مِنْ حِنَّاءٍ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي أَبِي أَتَدْرِي مَنْ هَذَا فَقُلْتُ لَا قَالَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا طَوِيلًا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي إِنِّي رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِ طِبٍّ فَأَرِنِي الَّذِي بِبَاطِنِ كَتِفِكَ فَإِنْ تَكُ سِلْعَةً قَطَعْتُهَا وَإِنْ تَكُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ قَالَ طَبِيبُهَا الَّذِي خَلَقَهَا قَالَ ثُمَّ نَظَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُكَ هَذَا قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ انْظُرْ مَا تَقُولُ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِشَبَهِي بِأَبِي وَلِحَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا هَذَا لَا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلَا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 7115
Mishkat al-Masabih 874
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying:
When the imam says, “God listens to him who praises Him," say, “O God, our Lord, to Thee be the praise for if what anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, he will be forgiven his past sins. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِذَا قَالَ الْإِمَامُ: سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ وَافَقَ قَوْلُهُ قَوْلَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تقدم من ذَنبه "
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 874
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 298

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Muhammad ibn Ibrahim ibn al-Harith at-Taymi that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "I was sleeping by the side of the Messenger of Allah, mayAllah bless him and grant him peace, and I missed him in the night, so I felt for him with my hand and I put my hand on his feet and he was in sajda saying, 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your pardon from Your punishment, and in You from You. I cannot enumerate Your praises as You praise Yourself.' "

Audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika, wa bi muafatika min uqubatika wa bika minka, la uhsiy thana'an alayka, anta kama athnayta ala nafsika.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ التَّيْمِيِّ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ نَائِمَةً إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَقَدْتُهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَلَمَسْتُهُ بِيَدِي فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ سَاجِدٌ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ وَبِكَ مِنْكَ لاَ أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 31
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 503
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3955
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "People should stop boasting about their fathers who have died, while they are but coals of Hell, or they will be more humiliated with Allah than the dung beetle who rolls dung with his nose. Indeed Allah has removed the pride of Jahiliyyah from you, and its boasting about lineage. [Indeed a person is either] a pious believer, or a miserable sinner. And people are all the children of Adam, and Adam was [created] from dust."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ يَفْتَخِرُونَ بِآبَائِهِمُ الَّذِينَ مَاتُوا إِنَّمَا هُمْ فَحْمُ جَهَنَّمَ أَوْ لَيَكُونَنَّ أَهْوَنَ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنَ الْجُعَلِ الَّذِي يُدَهْدِهُ الْخِرَاءَ بِأَنْفِهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذْهَبَ عَنْكُمْ عُبِّيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ تَقِيٌّ وَفَاجِرٌ شَقِيٌّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ بَنُو آدَمَ وَآدَمُ خُلِقَ مِنْ تُرَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3955
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 355
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3955
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said:
"The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). The Messenger of Allah (SAW) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي السَّائِبُ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَقَامَ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَسَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَجَلَسَ فَأَطَالَ الْجُلُوسَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ فَأَطَالَ السُّجُودَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَقَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى مِنَ الْقِيَامِ وَالرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُخُ فِي آخِرِ سُجُودِهِ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَيَبْكِي وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ لَمْ تَعِدْنِي هَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَسْتَغْفِرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَانْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ كُسُوفَ أَحَدِهِمَا فَاسْعَوْا إِلَى ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ الْجَنَّةُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَوْ بَسَطْتُ يَدِي لَتَعَاطَيْتُ مِنْ قُطُوفِهَا وَلَقَدْ أُدْنِيَتِ النَّارُ مِنِّي حَتَّى لَقَدْ جَعَلْتُ أَتَّقِيهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تَغْشَاكُمْ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مِنْ حِمْيَرَ تُعَذَّبُ فِي هِرَّةٍ رَبَطَتْهَا فَلَمْ تَدَعْهَا تَأْكُلُ مِنْ خَشَاشِ الأَرْضِ فَلاَ هِيَ أَطْعَمَتْهَا وَلاَ هِيَ سَقَتْهَا حَتَّى مَاتَتْ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا تَنْهَشُهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ وَإِذَا وَلَّتْ تَنْهَشُ أَلْيَتَهَا وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ السِّبْتِيَّتَيْنِ أَخَا بَنِي الدَّعْدَاعِ يُدْفَعُ بِعَصًا ذَاتِ شُعْبَتَيْنِ فِي النَّارِ وَحَتَّى رَأَيْتُ فِيهَا صَاحِبَ الْمِحْجَنِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَسْرِقُ الْحَاجَّ بِمِحْجَنِهِ مُتَّكِئًا عَلَى مِحْجَنِهِ فِي النَّارِ يَقُولُ أَنَا سَارِقُ الْمِحْجَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1482
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1483
Mishkat al-Masabih 5494
`Abdallah b. `Umar told that `Umar b. al-Khattab went with God's messenger and some of his companions to Ibn Sayyad and found him playing with the boys in the fortress of the B. Maghala, Ibn Sayyid at that time being near the age of puberty. Before he was aware God's messenger gave him a clap on the back and said, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" He looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the messenger of the Gentiles," after which Ibn Sayyad said, "Do you testify that I am God's messenger?" The Prophet squeezed him and said, "I believe in God and His messengers." He then asked Ibn Sayyad what visions he had, and when he replied, "One who speaks the truth and one who lies comes to me," God's messenger said, "You are confused." He then said, "I have concealed something in my mind which I would like you to tell me" (referring to "the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible").[1] On his replying, "It is smoke (dukhkh)," he said, "Away with you! You cannot get farther than your rank."[2] `Umar then asked God's messenger if he would permit him to cut off his head, but he replied, "If he is the one[3] you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him." Ibn `Umar told that sometime afterwards God's messenger and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyid was, and God's messenger hid behind the palm trunks seeking stealthily to hear something from Ibn Sayyid before he could see him. Ibn Sayyid was lying on his bed in a wrapper from which a murmur issued, and when his mother saw the Prophet hiding behind the palm trunks she said, "Saf '(that being his name), here is Muhammad," whereupon Ibn Sayyad stopped the murmuring, and God's messenger said, "If you had left him alone, he would have made things clear." `Abdallah b. `Umar told that God's messenger stood up among the people, and when he had extolled God - in a fitting manner he mentioned the dajjal and said, "I warn you of him, and there is no prophet who has not warned his people. Noah warned his people, but I shall tell you something about him which no prophet has told his people. You must know that he is one-eyed, whereas God is not one-eyed." 1. Quran, 44:10. 2. The idea is that Ibn Sayyid was being tested to see whether he had any supernatural knowledge of what the Prophet had in mind. His use of a different form of the word for smoke put him on the level of a kahin with a defective source ...
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بن الْخطاب انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ الصياد حَتَّى وجدوهُ يلعبُ مَعَ الصّبيانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثمَّ قَالَ: «أتشهدُ أَنِّي رسولُ الله؟» فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الْأُمِّيِّينَ. ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ: أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ؟ فَرَصَّهُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «آمَنت بِاللَّه وبرسلِه» ثمَّ قَالَ لِابْنِ صيَّاد: «مَاذَا تَرَى؟» قَالَ: يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الْأَمْرُ» . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي خَبَّأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا» وَخَبَّأَ لَه: (يومَ تَأتي السَّماءُ بدُخانٍ مُبينٍ) فَقَالَ: هُوَ الدُّخُّ. فَقَالَ: «اخْسَأْ فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ» . قَالَ عُمَرُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لي فِي أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنْ يَكُنْ هُوَ لَا تُسَلَّطْ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلَا خير لَك فِي قَتْلِهِ» . قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ: انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بْنُ كَعْبٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ يَؤُمَّانِ النَّخْلَ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أنْ يسمعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا زَمْزَمَةٌ فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ. فَقَالَتْ: أَيْ صَافُ - وَهُوَ اسْمُهُ - هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ. فَتَنَاهَى ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ» . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ: قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي النَّاسَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ: «إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلًا لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5494
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 115
Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

`Umar set out along with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (p.b.u.h), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (p.b.u.h) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدُوهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ تَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ وَقَالَ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْهُ فَلَنْ تُسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْهُ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَالِمٌ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ إِلَى النَّخْلِ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ وَهُوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، يَعْنِي فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْزَةٌ أَوْ زَمْرَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ يَا صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ ـ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَثَارَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَرَفَصَهُ رَمْرَمَةٌ، أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ الْكَلْبِيُّ وَعُقَيْلٌ رَمْرَمَةٌ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ رَمْزَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 873

Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i:

I stood up to pray along with the Messenger of Allah (saws); he got up and recited Surat al-Baqarah (Surah 2).

When he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and when he came to verse which spoke of punishment, he stopped and sought refuge in Allah, then he bowed and paused as long as he stood (reciting Surah al-Baqarah), and said while bowing, "Glory be to the Possessor of greatness, the Kingdom, grandeur and majesty."

:Then he prostrated himself and paused as long as he stood up and recited Surat Aal Imran (Surah 3) and then recited many surahs one after another.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ قُمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً فَقَامَ فَقَرَأَ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ لاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفَ فَسَأَلَ وَلاَ يَمُرُّ بِآيَةِ عَذَابٍ إِلاَّ وَقَفَ فَتَعَوَّذَ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ بِقَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ يَقُولُ فِي رُكُوعِهِ ‏ "‏ سُبْحَانَ ذِي الْجَبَرُوتِ وَالْمَلَكُوتِ وَالْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَالْعَظَمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ بِقَدْرِ قِيَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ - ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَرَأَ بِآلِ عِمْرَانَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ سُورَةً سُورَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 873
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 483
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 872
Sahih al-Bukhari 3448

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it." Abu Huraira added "If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): -- 'And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them." (4.159) (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَيُوشِكَنَّ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ فِيكُمُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ حَكَمًا عَدْلاً، فَيَكْسِرَ الصَّلِيبَ، وَيَقْتُلَ الْخِنْزِيرَ، وَيَضَعَ الْجِزْيَةَ، وَيَفِيضَ الْمَالُ حَتَّى لاَ يَقْبَلَهُ أَحَدٌ، حَتَّى تَكُونَ السَّجْدَةُ الْوَاحِدَةُ خَيْرًا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏{‏وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلاَّ لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3448
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 657
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
`Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
While God's messenger was praying at the Ka'ba and the company of Quraish were in the places where they sat, someone said, "Which of you will go to the sacrificial camel of the family of so and so, make for the contents of its stomach, its blood and the skin over the foetus then wait and put it on his shoulders when he prostrates himself?" The most wretched one among them* then went off, and when he prostrated himself put it on his shoulders; and as the Prophet remained in prostration, they laughed to such an extent that they rolled against one another. Someone went to tell Fatima who came running, and the Prophet remained in prostration till she threw it off him, faced them and reviled them. Then when God's messenger finished the prayer, he said three times, "0 God, deal with Quraish (it being his practice when he made supplication to make it three times and when he made a request to make it three times); 0 God, deal with 'Amr b. Hisham, `Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, al Walid b. `Utba, Umayya b. Khalaf, `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and `Umara b. al-Walid." `Abdallah said: I swear by God that I have seen them prostrate at the battle of Badr, after which they were dragged to the well, the well of Badr; and God's messenger said, "Those thrown into the well have been followed with a curse." *Mirqat, 5:409, says this was either Abu Jahl, or `Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, adding that Nawawi said it was the latter. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ وَجُمِعَ قُرَيْشٌ فِي مَجَالِسِهِمْ إِذْ قَالَ قَائِلٌ: أَيُّكُمْ يَقُومُ إِلَى جَزُورِ آلِ فُلَانٍ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى فَرْثِهَا وَدَمِهَا وَسَلَاهَا ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُهُ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا فَضَحِكُوا حَتَّى مَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ مِنَ الضَّحِكِ فَانْطَلَقَ مُنْطَلِقٌ إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ فَأَقْبَلَتْ تَسْعَى وَثَبَتَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا حَتَّى أَلْقَتْهُ عَنْهُ وَأَقْبَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ تَسُبُّهُمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الصَّلَاةَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ» ثَلَاثًا - وَكَانَ إِذَا دَعَا دَعَا ثَلَاثًا وَإِذَا سَأَلَ سَأَلَ ثَلَاثًا -: «اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِعَمْرِو بْنِ هِشَام وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ وَعُمَارَةَ بن الْوَلِيد» . قَالَ عبد الله: فو الله لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُمْ صَرْعَى يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ سُحِبُوا إِلَى الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَأُتْبِعَ أَصْحَابُ القليب لعنة» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5847
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 105
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ ، عَنْ سَيَّارٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ فَزَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ بُهَيْسَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهَا ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَهُ فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ وَقَدْ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ : فَالْتَزَمَهُ ، فَقَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟، فَقَالَ : " الْمِلْحُ وَالْمَاءُ "، فَقَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟. قَالَ :" أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ". قَالَ : مَا الشَّيْءُ الَّذِي لَا يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ؟. قَالَ : " إِنْ تَفْعَلْ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ "وَانْتَهَى إِلَى الْمِلْحِ وَالْمَاءِ. قِيلَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ : تَقُولُ بِهِ؟ فَأَوْمَأَ بِرَأْسِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2532
Mishkat al-Masabih 3560
Abu Huraira told of a man who came to the Prophet when he was in the mosque and called to him, “Messenger of God, I have committed fornication ” The Prophet turned away from him, so the man came round facing him and said, “I have committed fornication,” but the Prophet turned away. Then when he had testified four times the Prophet called him and said, “Are you mad?” When he replied that he was not he asked him if he was married, and when he replied that he was, God’s Messenger said, “Take him away and stone him to death.” Ibn Shihab said:
I was informed by one who heard Jabir b. ‘Abdallah say, “Then we stoned him in Medina, but when the stones hurt him he ran away, and we caught up on him in the harra and stoned him to death.” In aversion by Bukhari on Jabir’s authority, after “he replied that he was” it says that he gave command regarding him and he was stoned in the place of prayer. Then when the stones hurt him he fled, but was overtaken and stoned to death. The Prophet then spoke well of him and prayed over him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَنَادَاهُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَتَنَحَّى لِشِقِّ وَجْهِهِ الَّذِي أَعْرَضَ قِبَلَهُ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ دَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ؟» قَالَ: لَا فَقَالَ: «أُحْصِنْتَ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ: «اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ» قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ: فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ هَرَبَ حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالْحَرَّةِ فرجمناه حَتَّى مَاتَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: عَنْ جَابِرٍ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ بِالْمُصَلَّى فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ فَرَّ فَأُدْرِكَ فَرُجِمَ حَتَّى مَاتَ. فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خيرا وَصلى عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3560
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 875
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa said that when God’s Messenger raised his back after bowing he said, “God listens to him who praises Him. O God, our Lord, to Thee be the praise in all the heavens and all the earth, and all that it pleases Thee to create afterwards.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ ظَهْرَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ من شَيْء بعد» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 875
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 299
Sunan Abi Dawud 4020

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) put on a new garment he mentioned it by name, turban or shirt, and would then say: O Allah, praise be to Thee! as Thou hast clothed me with it, I ask Thee for its good and the good of that for which it was made, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of that for which it was made.

Abu Nadrah said: When any of the Companions of the Prophet (saws) put on a new garment, he was told: May you wear it out and may Allah give you another in its place.

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوْبًا سَمَّاهُ بِاسْمِهِ إِمَّا قَمِيصًا أَوْ عِمَامَةً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِهِ وَخَيْرِ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو نَضْرَةَ فَكَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا لَبِسَ أَحَدُهُمْ ثَوْبًا جَدِيدًا قِيلَ لَهُ تُبْلِي وَيُخْلِفُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4020
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4009
Sahih al-Bukhari 4196

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had ...

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرٍ يَا عَامِرُ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ:

اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا     وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا
فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا أَبْقَيْنَا     وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا
وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا     إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَبَيْنَا
وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا


فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَلَى لَحْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى أَىِّ لَحْمٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لَحْمِ حُمُرِ الإِنْسِيَّةِ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَهْرِيقُوهَا وَاكْسِرُوهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَوْ نُهَرِيقُهَا وَنَغْسِلُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَوْ ذَاكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا تَصَافَّ الْقَوْمُ كَانَ سَيْفُ عَامِرٍ قَصِيرًا فَتَنَاوَلَ بِهِ سَاقَ يَهُودِيٍّ لِيَضْرِبَهُ، وَيَرْجِعُ ذُبَابُ سَيْفِهِ، فَأَصَابَ عَيْنَ رُكْبَةِ عَامِرٍ، فَمَاتَ مِنْهُ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَفَلُوا، قَالَ سَلَمَةُ رَآنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ آخِذٌ بِيَدِي، قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ فِدَاكَ أَبِي وَأُمِّي، زَعَمُوا أَنَّ عَامِرًا حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَذَبَ مَنْ قَالَهُ، إِنَّ لَهُ لأَجْرَيْنِ ـ وَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ إِنَّهُ لَجَاهِدٌ مُجَاهِدٌ قَلَّ عَرَبِيٌّ مَشَى بِهَا مِثْلَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَشَأَ بِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
‘Umar b. al-Khattab said:
When the inspiration was sent down to the Prophet, a low sound was heard near his face like the humming of bees. One day when inspiration was sent down to him and we had waited for a time, it left him, then facing the qibla and raising his hands, he said, “O God, give us more and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us; give us and do not withhold from us; choose us and do not prefer others to us; please us and be pleased with us.” He then said, “I have had sent down to me ten verses which will provide entrance to paradise for those who recite them.” He then recited, “The believers have been successful” and continued till he had completed ten verses, 1 1. Qur'an, xxiii, 1-10. Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دوِي كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْل فأنل عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ» ثُمَّ قَرَأَ: (قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ) حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ. رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2494
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 262
Musnad Ahmad 1199
It was narrated that ‘Abd Khair said:
We came to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) when he had prayed. He called for a jug, then he rinsed his mouth three times, and rinsed his nose three times. He rinsed his mouth from the hand that held the water. And he washed his face three times, his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he said: Whoever would like to know how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo’, this is it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ خَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَدْ صَلَّى فَدَعَا بِكُوزٍ ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ ثَلَاثًا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا تَمَضْمَضَ مِنْ الْكَفِّ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَهُ الشِّمَالَ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَعْلَمَ وُضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَهُوَ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1199
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 608
Musnad Ahmad 1350
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Wadi`i said:
I saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) urinate in ar-Rahbah, then he called for water and did wudoo’. He washed his hands three times, rinsed his mouth and nose three times, washed his face three times, washed his forearms three times each, wiped his head and washed his feet three times each. Then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as you have seen me do.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ الْوَادِعِيِّ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَالَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ ثَلَاثًا وَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَالَّذِي رَأَيْتُمُونِي فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1350
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 750
Sahih al-Bukhari 189

Narrated Ibn Shihab:

Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi` who was the person on whose face the Prophet had ejected a mouthful of water from his family's well while he was a boy, and `Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified each other, said, "Whenever the Prophet , performed ablution, his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ بِئْرِهِمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ وَغَيْرِهِ يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 189
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 188
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 261
Ibn Mas'ud narrated that :
the Prophet said: "When one of you bows then says while he is bowing: (Subhana Rabbiyal Azim) 'Glorious is my Lord the Magnificent' three times, then he has completed his bowing. And that is the least of it. And when he prostrates and says while prostrating: (Subhana Rabbiyal A'la) 'Glorious is my Lord the Most High' three times, then he has completed his prostrations, and that is the least of it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْهُذَلِيِّ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَكَعَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَقَالَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الْعَظِيمِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ رُكُوعُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَقَالَ فِي سُجُودِهِ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَقَدْ تَمَّ سُجُودُهُ وَذَلِكَ أَدْنَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِمُتَّصِلٍ ‏.‏ عَوْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ لَمْ يَلْقَ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَسْتَحِبُّونَ أَنْ لاَ يَنْقُصَ الرَّجُلُ فِي الرُّكُوعِ وَالسُّجُودِ مِنْ ثَلاَثِ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَسْتَحِبُّ لِلإِمَامِ أَنْ يُسَبِّحَ خَمْسَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ لِكَىْ يُدْرِكَ مَنْ خَلْفَهُ ثَلاَثَ تَسْبِيحَاتٍ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 261
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 113
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 261
Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said:
"Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا حِطَّانُ لَعَلَّكَ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ لاَ وَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا صَلاَتَنَا وَسُنَّتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831
Hisn al-Muslim 39
Rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamd, ḥamdan kathīran ṭayyiban mubārakan fīh. Our Lord, praise is Yours, abundant, good and blessed praise. Reference: Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 2/284.
رَبَّنـا وَلَكَ الحَمْـدُ حَمْـداً كَثـيراً طَيِّـباً مُـبارَكاً فيه
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 39
Riyad as-Salihin 402
Al-Miqdad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, the sun will come so close to people that there would be left only a distance of one Meel". Sulaim bin 'Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by "Meel", the mile of the distance measure or the stick used for applying antimony powder to the eye. (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) is, however, reported to have said:) "The people then will be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their ankles, some up to their knees, some up to the waist and some will have the bridle of perspiration (reaching their mouth and nose) and, while saying this Messenger of Allah (PBUH) pointed to his mouth with his hand".

[Muslim].

وعن المقداد، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ سمعت رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏"‏تدنى الشمس يوم القيامة من الخلق حتى تكون منهم كمقدار ميل‏"‏ قال سليم بن عامر الراوى عن المقداد‏:‏ فوالله ما أدري ما يعني الميل، أمسافة الأرض أم الميل الذي يكحل به العين ‏"‏فيكون الناس على قد أعمالهم في العرق، فمنهم من يكون إلى كعبيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من يكون إلى حقوبه، ومنهم من يلجمه العرق إلجاماً‏"‏ وأشار رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، بيده إلى فيه ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 402
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 402
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The best way of asking forgiveness is 'O Allah, You are my Lord. There is no god but You. You created me and I am Your slave. I follow Your covenant and promise as much as I can. I acknowledge Your blessing and I confess to my wrong actions, so forgive me. Only You can forgive wrong actions. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done.' If he says it in the evening and then dies, he will enter the Garden - or he said that he will be one of the people of the Garden. If he says it in the morning and dies that day - it is the same."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ سَيِّدُ الاسْتِغْفَارِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ‏.‏ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ‏:‏ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 617
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 14
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 617
Sahih al-Bukhari 6323

Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus:

The Prophet said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَيِّدُ الاِسْتِغْفَارِ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ، وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ، أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ، وَأَبُوءُ لَكَ بِذَنْبِي، فَاغْفِرْ لِي، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعْتُ‏.‏ إِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُمْسِي فَمَاتَ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ـ أَوْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ـ وَإِذَا قَالَ حِينَ يُصْبِحُ فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1771 b

It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet's (may peace be upon him) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said:

No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَحَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْبَكْرَاوِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، الْقَيْسِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الْمُعْتَمِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، - وَقَالَ حَامِدٌ وَابْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ، - كَانَ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِ قُرَيْظَةُ وَالنَّضِيرُ فَجَعَلَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ مَا كَانَ أَعْطَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ مَا كَانَ أَهْلُهُ أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ وَكَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِيهِنَّ فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي وَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُعْطِيكَاهُنَّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهِنَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ اتْرُكِيهِ وَلَكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ كَذَا حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا عَشْرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَشْرَةِ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1771b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2759

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Some people claim that the order in the above Verse is cancelled, by Allah, it is not cancelled, but the people have stopped acting on it. There are two kinds of guardians (who are in charge of the inheritance): One is that who inherits; such a person should give (of what he inherits to the relatives, the orphans and the needy, etc.), the other is that who does not inherit (e.g. the guardian of the orphans): such a person should speak kindly and say (to those who are present at the time of distribution), "I can not give it to you (as the wealth belongs to the orphans).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نُسِخَتْ، وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا نُسِخَتْ، وَلَكِنَّهَا مِمَّا تَهَاوَنَ النَّاسُ، هُمَا وَالِيَانِ وَالٍ يَرِثُ، وَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَرْزُقُ، وَوَالٍ لاَ يَرِثُ، فَذَاكَ الَّذِي يَقُولُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ، يَقُولُ لاَ أَمْلِكُ لَكَ أَنْ أُعْطِيَكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2759
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 21
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، أنبأنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ قَالَ :" مَنْ قَرَأَ ( ألم تَنْزِيلُ ) السَّجْدَةَ ، وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي بِيَدِهِ الْمُلْكُ، كُتِبَ لَهُ سَبْعُونَ حَسَنَةً، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا سَبْعُونَ سَيِّئَةً، وَرُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا سَبْعُونَ دَرَجَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3314
Sahih Muslim 2498

Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu 'Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said:

He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu 'Amir and Abu 'Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu 'Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don't you feel ashamed (that you run), aren't you an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Holy Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash'ari) and ...
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَرَّادٍ أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا فَرَغَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حُنَيْنٍ بَعَثَ أَبَا عَامِرٍ عَلَى جَيْشٍ إِلَى أَوْطَاسٍ فَلَقِيَ دُرَيْدَ بْنَ الصِّمَّةِ فَقُتِلَ دُرَيْدٌ وَهَزَمَ اللَّهُ أَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَبَعَثَنِي مَعَ أَبِي عَامِرٍ - قَالَ - فَرُمِيَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ رَمَاهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي جُشَمٍ بِسَهْمٍ فَأَثْبَتَهُ فِي رُكْبَتِهِ فَانْتَهَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا عَمِّ مَنْ رَمَاكَ فَأَشَارَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ إِلَى أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ ذَاكَ قَاتِلِي تَرَاهُ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي رَمَانِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَقَصَدْتُ لَهُ فَاعْتَمَدْتُهُ فَلَحِقْتُهُ فَلَمَّا رَآنِي وَلَّى عَنِّي ذَاهِبًا فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ وَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ لَهُ أَلاَ تَسْتَحْيِي أَلَسْتَ عَرَبِيًّا أَلاَ تَثْبُتُ فَكَفَّ فَالْتَقَيْتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاخْتَلَفْنَا أَنَا وَهُوَ ضَرْبَتَيْنِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أَبِي عَامِرٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ قَتَلَ صَاحِبَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْزِعْ هَذَا السَّهْمَ فَنَزَعْتُهُ فَنَزَا مِنْهُ الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي انْطَلِقْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْرِئْهُ مِنِّي السَّلاَمَ وَقُلْ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبُو عَامِرٍ اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاسْتَعْمَلَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَمَكَثَ يَسِيرًا ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ مَاتَ فَلَمَّا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتٍ عَلَى سَرِيرٍ مُرْمَلٍ وَعَلَيْهِ فِرَاشٌ وَقَدْ أَثَّرَ رِمَالُ السَّرِيرِ بِظَهْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَنْبَيْهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِخَبَرِنَا وَخَبَرِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَالَ قُلْ لَهُ يَسْتَغْفِرْ لِي ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعُبَيْدٍ أَبِي عَامِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَوْقَ كَثِيرٍ مِنْ خَلْقِكَ أَوْ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَلِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَغْفِرْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ ذَنْبَهُ وَأَدْخِلْهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مُدْخَلاً كَرِيمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ إِحْدَاهُمَا لأَبِي عَامِرٍ وَالأُخْرَى لأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2498
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 237
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6092
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 15
Sufyan b. ‘Abdallah ath-Thaqafi reported that he said, "Messenger of God, say something about Islam concerning which I shall need to ask no one after you are gone.” (A version has "anyone else”.) He said, "Say, ‘I believe in God’, then keep to the straight path.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن سُفْيَان بن عبد الله الثَّقَفِيّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قُلْ لِي فِي الْإِسْلَامِ قَوْلًا لَا أَسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: غَيْرَكَ قَالَ: " قُلْ: آمَنْتُ بِاللَّه ثمَّ اسْتَقِم. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 14
Sahih Muslim 406 a

Ibn Abi Laila reported:

Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present (and added): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا قَدْ عَرَفْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 406a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 804
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3004
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar:
from his father: "On the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Allah! Curse Abu Sufyan! O Allah! Curse Al-Harith bin Hisham! O Allah! Curse Safwan bin Umayyah!' He said: 'So the following was revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them [or punishes them] (3:128).' So Allah turned in mercy towards them, they accepted Islam and their (adherence to) Islam was good."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ، سَلْمُ بْنُ جُنَادَةَ بْنِ سَلْمٍ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنِ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ أَوْ يَتُوبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏)‏ فَتَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَسْلَمُوا فَحَسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ.

غَرِيبٌ يُسْتَغْرَبُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ لَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ وَعَرَفَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3004
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3004

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab that Abu Umama ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf said, ''Amir ibn Rabia saw Sahl ibn Hunayf doing a ghusl and said, 'I have not seen the like of what I see today, not even the skin of a maiden who has never been out of doors.' Sahl fell to the ground. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was approached and it was said, 'Messenger of Allah, can you do anything about Sahl ibn Hunayf? By Allah, he can not raise his head.' He said, 'Do you suspect anyone of it?' They said, 'We suspect Amir ibn Rabia.' "

He continued, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, summoned Amir and was furious with him and said, 'Why does one of you kill his brother? Why did you not say, "May Allah bless you?" Do ghusl for it.' Amir washed his face, hands, elbows, knees, the end of his feet, and inside his lower garment in a vessel. Then he poured it over him, and Sahl went off with the people, and there was nothing wrong with him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَى عَامِرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ سَهْلَ بْنَ حُنَيْفٍ يَغْتَسِلُ فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ وَلاَ جِلْدَ مُخْبَأَةٍ ‏.‏ فَلُبِطَ سَهْلٌ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَتَّهِمُونَ لَهُ أَحَدًا ‏"‏ قَالُوا نَتَّهِمُ عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامِرًا فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ عَلاَمَ يَقْتُلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ أَلاَّ بَرَّكْتَ اغْتَسِلْ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَغَسَلَ عَامِرٌ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمِرْفَقَيْهِ وَرُكْبَتَيْهِ وَأَطْرَافَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَدَاخِلَةَ إِزَارِهِ فِي قَدَحٍ ثُمَّ صُبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَرَاحَ سَهْلٌ مَعَ النَّاسِ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 50, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 50, Hadith 1715
Sunan Abi Dawud 1669

Buhaysah reported on the authority of his father:

My father sought permission from the Prophet (saws). (When permission was granted and he came near him) he lifted his shirt, and began to kiss him and embrace him (out of love for him). He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Water. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He said: To do good is better for you.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ مَنْظُورٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، يُقَالُ لَهَا بُهَيْسَةُ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيَلْتَزِمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمِلْحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1669
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1665
Sunan Abi Dawud 3476
Narrated Buhaisah:
On the authority of her father: My father asked the Prophet (saws) for permission (to kiss his body). (When he was given permission), lifting his shirt he approached his body, and began to kiss and stick to him. He then asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Water. He asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He said: That you do a good work is better for you.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا كَهْمَسٌ، عَنْ سَيَّارِ بْنِ مَنْظُورٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي فَزَارَةَ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ امْرَأَةٍ، يُقَالُ لَهَا بُهَيْسَةُ عَنْ أَبِيهَا، قَالَتِ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَمِيصِهِ فَجَعَلَ يُقَبِّلُ وَيَلْتَزِمُ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمِلْحُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَفْعَلَ الْخَيْرَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3476
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 61
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3469
Sahih Muslim 2663 d

Ibn Mas'dd reported that Umm Habiba said:

0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and from my father Abu Sufyan, and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to her: Verily, you have asked Allah about the durations of life already set, and the steps which you would take, and the sustenances the share of which is fixed. Nothing would take place earlier than its due time, and nothing would be deferred beyond that when it is due. So, if you were to ask Allah about your safety from the torment of Hell-Fire and from the torment of the grave, it would have been better for you. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what about those apes and swine which suffered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not destroy a people or did not torment a people, and let their race grow. Apes and swine had been even before that (when the deniers of truth were tormented and suffered metamorphosis). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَحَجَّاجُ بْنُ الشَّاعِرِ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَجَّاجٍ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، حَجَّاجٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا الثَّوْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْيَشْكُرِيِّ، عَنْ مَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنِي بِزَوْجِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِأَبِي أَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَبِأَخِي مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكِ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ لآجَالٍ مَضْرُوبَةٍ وَآثَارٍ مَوْطُوءَةٍ وَأَرْزَاقٍ مَقْسُومَةٍ لاَ يُعَجِّلُ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ وَلاَ يُؤَخِّرُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا بَعْدَ حِلِّهِ وَلَوْ سَأَلْتِ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ مِنْ عَذَابٍ فِي النَّارِ وَعَذَابٍ فِي الْقَبْرِ لَكَانَ خَيْرًا لَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْقِرَدَةُ وَالْخَنَازِيرُ هِيَ مِمَّا مُسِخَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَمْ يُهْلِكْ قَوْمًا أَوْ يُعَذِّبْ قَوْمًا فَيَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ نَسْلاً وَإِنَّ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ كَانُوا قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَبُو دَاوُدَ، سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ مَعْبَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَآثَارٍ مَبْلُوغَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَعْبَدٍ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ ‏"‏ قَبْلَ حِلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَىْ نُزُولِهِ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2663d
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 33, Hadith 6440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
`Ikrimah, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, narrated that:
Ibn `Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when `Ali bin Abi Talib came to him, and he said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! This Qur’an has suddenly left my heart, and I do not find myself capable of it.’ So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said to him: ‘O Abul-Hasan! Should I not teach you words that Allah shall benefit you with, and benefit whomever you teach, and they will make whatever you have learned in your chest firm?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah (saws), so teach me.’ He (saws) said: ‘When it is the night of (before) Friday, then if you are able to stand in the last third of the night, then verily it is a witnessed hour, and supplication is answered in it. And my brother Ya`qub (as) did say to his sons: I shall seek forgiveness for you from my Lord. He said: “Until the night of Friday comes.” So if you are not able, then stand in the middle of it, and if you are not able then stand in the first of it. And pray four Rak`ah. Recite Fatihatul-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) and Surat Ya-Sin in the first Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Ha-Mim Ad-Dukhan in the second Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Alif Lam Mim Tanzil As-Sajdah in the third Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Tabarak Al-Mufassal in the fourth Rak`ah. So when you have finished with the Tasha-hud, then praise Allah and mention Allah’s greatness in an excellent manner, and send Salat upon me - and be excellent in it - and upon the rest of the Prophets. And seek forgiveness for the believing men and the believing women, and for your brothers who have preceded you in faith. Then say in the end of that: “O Allah, have mercy on me by abandonment of sins forever, so long as You keep me remaining. And have mercy on me from taking upon myself what does not concern me, and provide me good sight for what will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to make my heart constant in remembering Your Book as You taught me, and grant me that I recite it in the manner that will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to enlighten my sight with ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، وَعِكْرِمَةَ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي تَفَلَّتَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ مِنْ صَدْرِي فَمَا أَجِدُنِي أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ يَنْفَعُكَ اللَّهُ بِهِنَّ وَيَنْفَعُ بِهِنَّ مَنْ عَلَّمْتَهُ وَيُثَبِّتُ مَا تَعَلَّمْتَ فِي صَدْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَعَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَقُومَ فِي ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرِ فَإِنَّهَا سَاعَةٌ مَشْهُودَةٌ وَالدُّعَاءُ فِيهَا مُسْتَجَابٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ أَخِي يَعْقُوبُ لِبَنِيهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏سوْفَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ لَكُمْ رَبِّي ‏)‏ يَقُولُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ لَيْلَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي وَسَطِهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقُمْ فِي أَوَّلِهَا فَصَلِّ أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ تَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَسُورَةِ يس وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَ‏(‏ حم ‏)‏ الدُّخَانَ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَالم تَنْزِيلُ السَّجْدَةَ وَفِي الرَّكْعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَتَبَارَكَ الْمُفَصَّلَ فَإِذَا فَرَغْتَ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ فَاحْمَدِ اللَّهَ وَأَحْسِنِ الثَّنَاءَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَصَلِّ عَلَىَّ وَأَحْسِنْ وَعَلَى سَائِرِ النَّبِيِّينَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَلإِخْوَانِكَ الَّذِينَ سَبَقُوكَ بِالإِيمَانِ ثُمَّ قُلْ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي بِتَرْكِ الْمَعَاصِي أَبَدًا مَا أَبْقَيْتَنِي وَارْحَمْنِي أَنْ أَتَكَلَّفَ مَا لاَ يَعْنِينِي وَارْزُقْنِي حُسْنَ النَّظَرِ فِيمَا يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لاَ تُرَامُ أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلاَلِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُلْزِمَ قَلْبِي حِفْظَ كِتَابِكَ كَمَا عَلَّمْتَنِي وَارْزُقْنِي أَنْ أَتْلُوَهُ عَلَى النَّحْوِ الَّذِي يُرْضِيكَ عَنِّي اللَّهُمَّ بَدِيعَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ ذَا الْجَلاَلِ وَالإِكْرَامِ وَالْعِزَّةِ الَّتِي لاَ تُرَامُ أَسْأَلُكَ يَا اللَّهُ يَا رَحْمَنُ بِجَلاَلِكَ وَنُورِ وَجْهِكَ أَنْ تُنَوِّرَ بِكِتَابِكَ بَصَرِي وَأَنْ تُطْلِقَ بِهِ لِسَانِي وَأَنْ تُفَرِّجَ بِهِ عَنْ قَلْبِي وَأَنْ تَشْرَحَ بِهِ صَدْرِي وَأَنْ تَغْسِلَ بِهِ بَدَنِي لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُعِينُنِي عَلَى الْحَقِّ غَيْرُكَ وَلاَ يُؤْتِيهِ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِيِّ الْعَظِيمِ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ تَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ جُمَعٍ أَوْ خَمْسَ أَوْ سَبْعَ تُجَابُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَنِي بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَخْطَأَ مُؤْمِنًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا لَبِثَ عَلِيٌّ إِلاَّ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا حَتَّى جَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مِثْلِ ذَلِكَ الْمَجْلِسِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ فِيمَا خَلاَ لاَ آخُذُ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَ آيَاتٍ أَوْ نَحْوَهُنَّ وَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهُنَّ عَلَى نَفْسِي تَفَلَّتْنَ وَأَنَا أَتَعَلَّمُ الْيَوْمَ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً أَوْ نَحْوَهَا وَإِذَا قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِي فَكَأَنَّمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ بَيْنَ عَيْنَىَّ وَلَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ الْحَدِيثَ فَإِذَا رَدَّدْتُهُ تَفَلَّتَ وَأَنَا الْيَوْمَ أَسْمَعُ الأَحَادِيثَ فَإِذَا تَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَا لَمْ أَخْرِمْ مِنْهَا حَرْفًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ مُؤْمِنٌ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ يَا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 201
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3570
Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said:
“We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saw) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (saw) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (saw) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (saw) asking what she should do. He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in the mosque, then he rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) was among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah (saw) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then when we reached the House ...
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِ سَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، ‏.‏ فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَحَلَّ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ حَلَّ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى فَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنَا عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا وَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ فَأَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَيَعْمَلَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ فَأَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ - قَالَ جَابِرٌ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ بَيْنَ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ مَا عَمِلَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ ‏"‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ تَلْبِيَتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ - وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ ذَكَرَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - إِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ ‏{قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ}‏ وَ ‏{قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ }‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَاسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ ‏"‏ ‏{إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ نَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا ‏.‏ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَكَبَّرَ اللَّهَ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَحَمِدَهُ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ فَمَشَى حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ رَمَلَ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَتَا - يَعْنِي قَدَمَاهُ - مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحْلِلْ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدِ الأَبَدِ قَالَ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الأُخْرَى وَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ هَكَذَا - مَرَّتَيْنِ - لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدِ الأَبَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ بِبُدْنٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا عَلِيٌّ فَقَالَتْ أَمَرَنِي أَبِي بِهَذَا ‏.‏ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الَّذِي صَنَعَتْهُ مُسْتَفْتِيًا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الَّذِي ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ وَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحِلُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي جَاءَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ مِائَةً ثُمَّ حَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ وَتَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى أَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ ‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالصُّبْحَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ فَضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ أَوِ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَرَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ وَإِنَّ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُهُ دَمُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ - كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ - وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَانَا رِبَا الْعَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَمْ تَضِلُّوا إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئُولُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُبُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ خَلْفَهُ فَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَدْ شَنَقَ الْقَصْوَاءَ بِالزِّمَامِ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا ثُمَّ دَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ الْعَبَّاسِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعَرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَّ الظُّعُنُ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَدَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ فَصَرَفَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى مُحَسِّرًا حَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ وَرَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ وَأَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 193
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074
Sahih al-Bukhari 6982

Narrated `Aisha:

The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Apostle was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous...up to..... ..that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Apostle returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you ...

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّادِقَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، فَكَانَ يَأْتِي حِرَاءً فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهْوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَتُزَوِّدُهُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى فَجِئَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهْوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فِيهِ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدُ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏مَا لَمْ يَعْلَمْ‏}‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا تَرْجُفُ بَوَادِرُهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا خَدِيجَةُ مَا لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ كَلاَّ أَبْشِرْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَصْدُقُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى بْنِ قُصَىٍّ ـ وَهْوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ أَخُو أَبِيهَا، وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعَرَبِيَّ فَيَكْتُبُ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ أَىِ ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنِ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا رَأَى فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَى مُوسَى، يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا أَكُونُ حَيًّا، حِينَ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَرَقَةُ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ، وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ فَتْرَةً حَتَّى حَزِنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا بَلَغَنَا حُزْنًا غَدَا مِنْهُ مِرَارًا كَىْ يَتَرَدَّى مِنْ رُءُوسِ شَوَاهِقِ الْجِبَالِ، فَكُلَّمَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ لِكَىْ يُلْقِيَ مِنْهُ نَفْسَهُ، تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا‏.‏ فَيَسْكُنُ لِذَلِكَ جَأْشُهُ وَتَقِرُّ نَفْسُهُ فَيَرْجِعُ، فَإِذَا طَالَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَتْرَةُ الْوَحْىِ غَدَا لِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا أَوْفَى بِذِرْوَةِ جَبَلٍ تَبَدَّى لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏{‏فَالِقُ الإِصْبَاحِ‏}‏ ضَوْءُ الشَّمْسِ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَضَوْءُ الْقَمَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
In-book reference : Book 91, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
Abu Huraira told that God's Messenger sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the B. Hanifa called Thumama b. Uthal who was the chief of the people of al-Yamama and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. God’s Messenger came out to him and said, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger left him till the next day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God's Messenger left him till the following day, and asked him, “What are you expecting, Thumama?” He replied, “I am expecting what I said to you. If you show favour you will show it to one who is grateful, if you kill me you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish.” God’s Messenger then said, “Set Thumama free.” He went off to some palm-trees near the mosque, and after bathing he entered the mosque and said, “I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. I swear by God, Muhammad, that there was no face on the face of the earth more hateful to me than yours, but your face has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no religion more hateful to me than yours, but your religion has become the dearest of all to me. I swear by God that there was no town more hateful to me than yours, but your town has become the dearest of all to me. Your cavalry seized me when I was on my way to perform the umra, so what do you think I should do? God’s Messenger congratulated him and told him to perform the umra. When he came to Mecca someone asked him whether he had turned to folly* and he replied, “No, but I have accepted Islam along with God’s Messenger. I swear by God that not one grain of wheat will come to you from al-Yamama till God’s Messenger gives permission for it.” *Sabaut. The verb saba has as one of its meanings to turn to folly. It has been suggested that here it is used ...
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَيْلًا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ: ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عنْدي يَا مُحَمَّد خير إِن نقْتل تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ الْغَدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كنتَ تريدُ المالَ فسَلْ تعط مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ؟» فَقَالَ: عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ: إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَطْلَقُوا ثُمَامَةَ» فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَن مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضُ إِلَيَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَيَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دِينٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ دِينِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ دِينُكَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ إِلَيَّ وَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ بَلَدٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ بَلَدِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ بَلَدُكَ أَحَبَّ الْبِلَادِ كُلِّهَا إِلَيَّ. وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدَ الْعُمْرَةَ فَمَاذَا تَرَى؟ فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ: أَصَبَوْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: لَا وَلَكِنَّى أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَاللَّهِ لَا يَأْتِيكُمْ مِنَ الْيَمَامَةِ حَبَّةُ حِنْطَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم وَاخْتَصَرَهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3964
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 176
Sahih Muslim 1764 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on 'Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (may peace ...
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ ‏.‏ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عِنْدِي مَا قُلْتُ لَكَ إِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دِينٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ دِينِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ دِينُكَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ إِلَىَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ بَلَدٍ أَبْغَضَ إِلَىَّ مِنْ بَلَدِكَ فَأَصْبَحَ بَلَدُكَ أَحَبَّ الْبِلاَدِ كُلِّهَا إِلَىَّ وَإِنَّ خَيْلَكَ أَخَذَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ الْعُمْرَةَ فَمَاذَا تَرَى فَبَشَّرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَعْتَمِرَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ قَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ أَصَبَوْتَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنِّي أَسْلَمْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْتِيكُمْ مِنَ الْيَمَامَةِ حَبَّةُ حِنْطَةٍ حَتَّى يَأْذَنَ فِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1764a
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 70
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4361
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 176
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young man from the tribe of Aslam said, "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH), I wish to fight (in the Cause of Allah) but I do not have anything to equip myself with (for fighting)". He (the Prophet (PBUH)) said, "Go to so- and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill." So he (the young man) went to him and said, "Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipment that you have provided yourself with." The man said (to his wife or servant): "O so-and-so, give him the equipment I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah, if you withhold anything from him, we will not be blessed therein".

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن فتى من أسلم قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إني أريد الغزو وليس معي ما أتجهز به‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ائت فلانا فإنه قد كان تجهز فمرض‏"‏ فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرئك السلام ويقول‏:‏ أعطني الذي تجهزت به، فقال‏:‏ يا فلانة أعطيه الذي تجهزت به، ولا تحبسي منه شيئاً ، فوالله لا تحبسين منه شيئاً فيبارك لك فيه‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 176
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 176
Riyad as-Salihin 1308
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A young man from the Aslam tribe said: "O Messenger of Allah! I would very much like to fight in the way of Allah but I do not have anything with which to equip myself for fighting." The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Go to so-and-so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill." So, he (the young man) went to him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sends you his greetings and says that you should hand over to me the equipment that you have procured." The man said to his wife: "Give him the equipment which I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. By Allah! Allah won't bless something you withheld (in this respect)."

[Muslim].

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه أن فتى من أسلم قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله إني أريد الغزو وليس معي ما أتجهز به، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائت فلانًا، قد كان تجهز فمرض فأتاه فقال‏:‏ إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرئك السلام ويقول‏:‏ أعطني الذي تجهزت به قال‏:‏ يا فلانة أعطيه، الذي كنت تجهزت به ولاتحبسي منه شيئًا فوالله لا تحبسي منه شيئًا فيبارك لك فيه ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1308
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 24
Mishkat al-Masabih 5463
Jabir b. `Abdallah told that no locusts were seen in one of the years of `Umar's Caliphate, the year in which he died, and becoming very anxious on this account he sent a rider to the Yemen, another to `Iraq and another to Syria to enquire whether any locusts had been seen. The rider who came from the Yemen brought him a handful and scattered it in front of him, and when `Umar saw it, he said, "God is most great," and told that he had heard God's messenger say, "God who is great and glorious created a thousand species, six hundred in the sea and four hundred on the land. The first species to perish will be the locusts, and when they perish the species will follow one another like beads on a string." Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman
وَعَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ: فُقِدَ الْجَرَادُ فِي سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي عُمَرَ الَّتِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهَا فَاهْتَمَّ بِذَلِكَ هَمًّا شَدِيدًا فَبَعَثَ إِلَى الْيمن رَاكِبًا وراكبا إِلَى الْعرق وَرَاكِبًا إِلَى الشَّامِ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الْجَرَادِ هَلْ أُرِيَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا فَأَتَاهُ الرَّاكِبُ الَّذِي مِنْ قبل الْيمن بقبضة فنثرهابين يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا عُمَرُ كَبَّرَ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ خَلَقَ أَلْفَ أُمَّةٍ سِتُّمِائَةٍ مِنْهَا فِي الْبَحْرِ وَأَرْبَعُمِائَةٍ فِي الْبَرِّ فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ هَلَاكِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ الْجَرَادُ فَإِذَا هَلَكَ الْجَرَادُ تَتَابَعَتِ الْأُمَمُ كَنِظَامِ السِّلْكِ «. رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي» شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ "
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5463
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 84
Sunan Abi Dawud 5157
Ma’rur b. Suwaid said :
I saw Abu Dharr at Rabadhah. He was wearing a thick cloak, and his slave also wore a similar one. He said : the people said: Abu Dharr! (it would be better) if you could take the cloak which your slave wore, and you combined that with, and it would be a pair of garments (hullah) and you would clothe him with another garment. He said: Abu Dharr said : I abused a man whose mother was a non-Arab and I reviled him for his mother. He complained against me to the apostle of allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Abu Dharr! You are a man who has a characteristic of pre-Islamic days. He said: they are your brethren; Allah has given you superiority over them; sell those who do not please you and do not punish Allah’s creatures.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ غَلِيظٌ وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ مِثْلُهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ لَوْ كُنْتَ أَخَذْتَ الَّذِي عَلَى غُلاَمِكَ فَجَعَلْتَهُ مَعَ هَذَا فَكَانَتْ حُلَّةً وَكَسَوْتَ غُلاَمَكَ ثَوْبًا غَيْرَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أَعْجَمِيَّةً فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ فَشَكَانِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ فَضَّلَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَنْ لَمْ يُلاَئِمْكُمْ فَبِيعُوهُ وَلاَ تُعَذِّبُوا خَلْقَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5157
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 385
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5138
Sunan Ibn Majah 77
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth, He would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me: 'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْسِدَ عَلَىَّ دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَلْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَى دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَحَدِّثْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قُبِلَ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَخِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَتَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَقَالَ لِي وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالاَ وَقَالَ ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَاسْأَلْهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قَبِلَهُ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ كُلِّهِ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 77
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Sahih Muslim 2712

Abdullah b. 'Umar commanded a person that as he went to bed, he should say:

" O Allah, Thou created my being and it is for Thee to take it to its ultimate goal. And its death and life is due to Thee, and if Thou givest it life, safeguard it; and if Thou bringst death, grant it pardon. O Allah, I beg of Thee safety." A person said to him: Did you hear it from Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard from one) who is better than Umar, viz. from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). Ibn Nafi, reported this on the authority of Abdullah b. Harith but he did not make mention of this" that he heard it himself".
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ الْعَمِّيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلاً إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ خَلَقْتَ نَفْسِي وَأَنْتَ تَوَفَّاهَا لَكَ مَمَاتُهَا وَمَحْيَاهَا إِنْ أَحْيَيْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا وَإِنْ أَمَتَّهَا فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الْعَافِيَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ أَسَمِعْتَ هَذَا مِنْ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ مِنْ عُمَرَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ سَمِعْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2712
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 81
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6550
  (deprecated numbering scheme)